Printed edition: Ācārya 1931: Sūtrasthāna 1-31
Published in 2013-2016 by in .
Suśrutasaṃhitā (without commentaries) transcribed by
Tsutomu Yamashita and Yasutaka Muroya on the basis of Y. T. Ācārya's
1931 and 1938 Bombay editions
The Suśrutasaṃhitā of Suśruta, with the Nibandhsangraha
Commentary of Śrī Ḍalhaṇācārya.
Yādavaśarman Trivikramātmaja Ācārya
Pāndurang Jāvaji
Bombay
1931
Revised second edition
The sūtrasthāna (SS.1) and śārīrasthāna (SS.3)
of this SARIT edition are mainly based on this edition.
For sūtrasthāna 13 (leeches), the text of the 1938 vulgate is used in this file.
This SARIT edition omits the commentarial
material from this edition.
Suśrutasamhitā of Suśruta with the Nibandhasaṅgraha Commentary
of Śrī Ḍalhanāchārya and the Nyāyacandrikā Pañjikā of Śrī
Gayadāsāchārya on Nidānasthāna, edited from the begining to the
9th ādhyāya of Cikitsāsthāna by Vaidya Jādavji Trikamji Āchārya
and the rest by Nārāyaṇ Rām Āchārya
Yādavaśarman Trivikramātmaja
Ācāryā
Nārāyaṇ Rām Āchārya
Nirṇaya Sāgar Press
Bombay
1938
Revised third edition
Reprint edition Varanasi/Delhi: Chaukhambha Orientalia,
1992.
The nidānasthāna (SS.2), cikitsāsthāna (SS.4) , kalpasthāna
(SS.5) and uttaratantra (SS.6) are based on this edition
This SARIT edition omits the commentarial material from this
edition.
[Sūtrasthāna 1-31]
athāto vedotpattim adhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1||
1931 ed. 1.1.2yathovāca bhagavān
dhanvantariḥ||2||
1931 ed. 1.1.3atha khalu
bhagavantam amaravaram ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtam āśramasthaṃ kāśirājaṃ
divodāsaṃ dhanvantarim aupadhenava vaitaraṇaurabhra pauṣkalāvata -karavīrya gopurarakṣita suśruta prabhṛtaya ūcuḥ ||3|| karavīra
1931 ed. 1.1.4bhagavan
śārīramānasāgantuvyādhibhir vividhavedanābhighātopadrutān sanāthān
apy anāthavad viceṣṭamānān vikrośataś ca mānavān abhisamīkṣya
manasi naḥ pīḍā bhavati
teṣāṃ sukhaiṣiṇāṃ rogopaśamārtham ātmanaś ca
prāṇayātrārthaṃ prajāhitahetor āyurvedaṃ śrotum icchāma
ihopadiśyamānaṃ atrāyattam aihikam āmuṣmikaṃ ca śreyaḥ tad
bhagavantam upapannāḥ smaḥ śiṣyatveneti ||
1931 ed. 1.1.5tān uvāca bhagavān
svāgataṃ vaḥ sarva evāmīmāṃsyā adhyāpyāś ca bhavanto vatsāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.1.6 iha khalv āyurvedaṃ
nāmopāṅgam atharvavedasyānutpādyaiva prajāḥ ślokaśatasahasram
adhyāyasahasraṃ ca kṛtavān svayambhūḥ tato 'lpāyuṣṭvam
alpamedhastvaṃ cālokya narāṇāṃ bhūyo 'ṣṭadhā praṇītavān ||
1931 ed. 1.1.7 tad yathā śalyaṃ
śālākyaṃ kāyacikitsā bhūtavidyā kaumārabhṛtyaṃ agadatantraṃ
rasāyanatantraṃ vājīkaraṇatantram iti ||
1931 ed. 1.1.8.0 athāsya
pratyaṅgalakṣaṇasamāsaḥ |
tatra śalyaṃ nāma
vividhatṛṇakāṣṭhapāṣāṇapāṃśulohaloṣṭāsthibālanakhapūyāsrāvaduṣṭavraṇāntargarbhaśalyoddharaṇārthaṃ
yantraśastrakṣārāgnipraṇidhānavraṇaviniścayārthaṃ ca ||
1931 ed. 1.1.8.2 śālākyaṃ
nāmordhvajatrugatānāṃ śravaṇanayanavadanaghrāṇādisaṃśritānāṃ
vyādhīnām upaśamanārtham ||
1931 ed. 1.1.8.3 kāyacikītsā
nāma sarvāṅgasaṃśritānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ
jvararaktapittaśoṣonmādāpasmārakuṣṭhamehātisārādīnām
upaśamanārtham ||
1931 ed. 1.1.8.4 bhūtavidyā nāma
devāsuragandharvayakṣarakṣaḥpitṛpiśācanāgagrahādyupasṛṣṭacetasāṃ
śāntikarmabaloharaṇādigrahopaśamanārtham ||
1931 ed. 1.1.8.5 kaumārabhṛtyaṃ
nāma kumārabharaṇadhātrīkṣīradoṣasaṃśodhanārthaṃ
duṣṭastanyagrahasamutthānāṃ ca vyādhīnām upaśamanārtham ||
1931 ed. 1.1.8.6 agadatantraṃ
nāma sarpakīṭalūtāmūśikādidaṣṭaviṣavyañjanārthaṃ
vividhaviṣasaṃyogopaśamanārthaṃ ca ||
1931 ed. 1.1.8.7 rasāyanatantraṃ
nāma vayaḥsthāpanam āyurmedhābalakaraṃ rogāpaharaṇasamarthaṃ ca ||
1931 ed. 1.1.8.8
vājīkaraṇatantraṃ nāmālpaduṣṭakṣīṇaviśuṣkaretasām
āpyāyanaprasādopacayajanananimittaṃ praharṣajananārthaṃ ca ||
1931 ed. 1.1.9 evam ayam āyurvedo
'ṣṭāṅga upadiśyate atra kasmai kim ucyatām iti ||
1931 ed. 1.1.10 ta ūcuḥ asmākaṃ
sarveṣām eva śalyajñānaṃ mūlaṃ kṛtvopadiśatu bhagavān iti ||
1931 ed. 1.1.11 sa uvācaivam astv
iti ||
1931 ed. 1.1.12 ta ūcur bhūyo 'pi
bhagavantam asmākam ekamatīnāṃ matam abhisamīkṣya suśruto
bhagavantaṃ prakṣyati asmai copadiśyamānaṃ vayam apy
upadhārayiṣyāmaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.1.13 sa hovācaivam
astv iti ||
1931 ed. 1.1.14 vatsa suśruta
iha khalv āyurvedaprayojanaṃ vyādhyupasṛṣṭānāṃ vyādhiparimokṣaḥ
svasthasya rakṣaṇaṃ ca || 1931 ed. 1.1.15 āyur
asmin vidyate 'nena vā+āyur vindatīty āyurvedaḥ || 1931 ed.
1.1.16 tasyāṅgavaram ādyaṃ pratyakṣāgamānumānopamānair
aviruddham ucyamānam upadharaya ||
1931 ed. 1.1.17 etad dhy aṅgaṃ
prathamaṃ prāg abhighātavraṇasaṃrohāt yajñaśiraḥsandhānāc ca |
śrūyate hi yathā rudreṇa yajñasya śiraś chinnam iti tato devā
aśvināv abhigamyocuḥ bhagavantau naḥ śreṣṭhatamau yuvāṃ
bhaviṣyathaḥ bhavadbhyāṃ yajñasya śiraḥ sandhātavyam iti | tāv
ūcatur evam astv iti | atha tayor arthe devā indraṃ yajñabhagena
prāsādayan | tābhyāṃ yajñasya śiraḥ saṃhitam iti ||
1931 ed. 1.1.18 aṣṭāsv api
cāyurvedatantreṣv etad evādhikam abhimataṃ āmāśu kriyākaraṇād
yantraśastrakṣārāgnipraṇidhānāt sarvatantrasāmānyāc ca ||
1931 ed. 1.1.19 tad idaṃ śāśvataṃ
puṇyaṃ svargyaṃ yaśasyamāyuṣyaṃ vṛttikaraṃ ceti ||
1931 ed. 1.1.20 brahmā provāca
tataḥ prajāpatir adhijage tasmād aśvinau aśvibhyām indraḥ indrād
aḥaṃ mayā tv iha pradeyam arthibhyaḥ prajāhitahetoḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.1.21 ahaṃ hi
dhanvantarir ādidevo jarārujāmṛtyuharo 'marāṇām |
śalyāṅgam aṅgair aparair upetaṃ prāpto 'smi gāṃ bhūya ihopadeṣṭum
||
1931 ed. 1.1.22 asmin śāstre
pañcamahābhūtaśarīrisamavāyaḥ puruṣa ity ucyate | tasmin kriyā so
'dhiṣṭhānaṃ kasmāt lokasya dvaividhyāt loko hi dvividhaḥ sthāvaro
jaṅgamaś ca dvividhātmaka evāgneyaḥ saumyaś ca tadbhūyastvāt
pañcātmako vā tatra caturvidho bhūtagrāmaḥ
saṃsvedajarāyujāṇḍajodbhijjasaṃjñaḥ tatra puruṣaḥ pradhānaṃ
tasyopakaraṇam anyat tasmāt puruṣo 'dhiṣṭhānam ||
1931 ed. 1.1.23 tadduḥkhasaṃyogā
vyādhaya ucyante ||
1931 ed. 1.1.24 te caturvidhāḥ
āgantavaḥ śārīrāḥ mānasāḥ svābhāvikāś ceti ||
1931 ed. 1.1.25.1 teṣām
āgantavo 'bhighātanimittāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.1.25.2 śārīrās tv
annapānamūlā vātapittakaphaśoṇitasannipātavaiṣamyanimittāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.1.25.3 mānasās tu
krodhaśokabhayaharṣaviṣāderṣyābhyasūyādainyamātsaryakāmalobhaprabhṛtaya
icchādveṣabhedair bhavanti ||
1931 ed. 1.1.25.4 svābhāvikās
tu kṣutpipāsājarāmṛtyunidrāprakṛtayaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.1.26 ta ete
manaḥśarīrādhiṣṭhānāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.1.27 teṣāṃ
saṃśodhanasaṃśamanāhārācārāḥ samyak prayuktā nigrahahetavaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.1.28 prāṇināṃ punar
mūlam āhāro balavarṇaujasāṃ ca sa ṣaṭsu raseṣv āyattaḥ rasāḥ punar
dravyāśrayāḥ dravyāṇi punar oṣadhayaḥ | tās tu dvividhāḥ sthāvarā
jaṅgamāś ca ||
1931 ed. 1.1.29 tāsāṃ sthāvarāś
caturvidhāḥ vanaspatayo vṛkṣā vīrudha oṣadhaya iti | tāsu apuṣpāḥ
phalavanto vanaspatayaḥ puṣpaphalavanto vṛkṣāḥ pratānavatyaḥ
stambinyaś ca vīrudhaḥ phalapākaniṣṭhā oṣadhaya iti ||
1931 ed. 1.1.30 jaṅgamāḥ khalv
api caturvidhāḥ jarāyujāṇḍajasvedajodbhijjāḥ | tatra
paśumanuṣyavyālādayo jarāyujāḥ khagasarpasarīsṛpaprabhṛtayo
'ṇḍajāḥ kṛmikīṭapipīlikāprabhṛtayaḥ svedajāḥ
indragopamaṇḍūkaprabhṛtaya udbhijjāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.1.31 tatra
sthāvarebhyas tvakpatrapuṣpaphalamūlakandaniryāsasvarasādayaḥ
prayojanavantaḥ jaṅgamebhyaś carmanakharomarudhirādayaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.1.32 pārthivāḥ
suvarṇarajatamaṇimuktāmanaḥśilāmṛtkapālādayaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.1.33 kālakṛtāḥ
pravātanivātātapacchāyājyotsnātamaḥśītoṣṇavarṣāhorātrapakṣamāsartvayanādayaḥ
saṃvatsaraviśeṣāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.1.34 ta ete svabhāvata
eva doṣāṇāṃ sañcayaprakopapraśamapratīkārahetavaḥ prayojanavantaś
ca ||
1931 ed. 1.1.35 bhavanti cātra
ślokāḥ
1931 ed. 1.1.35 śārīrāṇāṃ
vikārāṇām eṣa vargaś caturvidhaḥ |
prakope praśame caiva hetur uktaś cikitsakaiḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.1.36 āgantavas tu ye
rogās te dvidhā nipatanti hi |
manasy anye śarīre 'nye teṣāṃ tu dvividhā kriyā ||
1931 ed. 1.1.37 śarīrapatitānāṃ
tu śārīravad upakramaḥ |
mānasānāṃ tu śabdādir iṣṭo vargaḥ sukhāvahaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.1.38 evam etat puruṣo
vyādhir auṣadhaṃ kriyā kāla iti catuṣṭayaṃ samāsena vyākhyātam |
tatra puruṣagrahaṇāt tatsaṃbhavadravyasamūho bhūtādir uktas
tadaṅgapratyaṅgavikalpāś ca tvaṅmāṃsāsthisirāsnāyuprabhṛtayaḥ
vyādhigrahaṇād vātapittakaphaśoṇitasannipātavaiṣamyanimittāḥ sarva
eva vyādhayo vyākhyātāḥ oṣadhagrahaṇād
dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākānām ādeśaḥ kriyāgrahaṇāc chedyādīni
snehādīni ca karmāṇi vyākhyātāni kālagrahaṇāt sarvakriyākālānām
ādeśaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.1.39 bhavati cātra |
1931 ed. 1.1.39 bījaṃ
cikitsitasyaitat samāsena prakīrtitam |
saviṃśam adhyāyaśatam asya vyākhyā bhaviṣyati ||
1931 ed. 1.1.40 tac ca saviṃśam
adhyāyaśataṃ pañcasu sthāneṣu sūtranidānaśārīracikitsitakalpeṣv
arthavaśāt saṃvibhajya uttare tantre śeṣān arthān vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.1.41bhavati cātra |
svayambhuvā proktam idaṃ sanātanaṃ
paṭhed dhi yaḥ kāśipatiprakāśitam |
sa puṇyakarmā bhuvi pūjito nṛpair
asukṣaye śakrasalokatāṃ vrajet ||
iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne vedotpattir nāma
prathamo 'dhyāyaḥ ||
[dvitīyo 'dhyāyaḥ|]
1931 ed. 1.2.1 athātaḥ
śiṣyopanayanīyam adhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.2.2 yathovāca bhagavān
dhanvantariḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.2.3
brāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśyānām anyatamam anvaya vayaḥśīla śaurya śaucācāra vinaya śakti bala medhā dhṛti smṛti mati pratipattiyuktaṃ
tanu jihvauṣṭha dantāgram ṛjuvaktrākṣināsaṃ
prasannacittavākceṣṭaṃ kleśasahaṃ ca bhiṣak śiṣyam upanayet ato
viparītaguṇaṃ nopanayet ||
1931 ed. 1.2.4 upanayanīyaṃ tu
brāhmaṇaṃ praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu praśastāyāṃ diśi
śucau same deśe caturhastaṃ caturasraṃ sthaṇḍilam upalipya
gomayena darbhaiḥ saṃstīrya puṣpair lājabhaktai ratnaiś ca devatāḥ
pūjayitvā viprān bhiṣajaś ca tatrollikhyābhyukṣya ca dakṣiṇato
brahmāṇaṃ sthāpayitvā'gnim upasamādhāya
khadirapalāśadevadārubilvānāṃ samidbhiś caturṇāṃ vā kṣīravṛkṣāṇāṃ
(? nyagrodhodumbarāśvatthamadhūkānāṃ ) dadhimadhughṛtāktābhir
dārvīhaumikena vidhinā sruveṇājyāhutīr juhuyāt sapraṇavābhir
mahāvyahṛtibhiḥ tataḥ pratidaivatamṛṣīṃś ca svāhākāraṃ kuryāt
śiṣyam api kārayet ||
1931 ed. 1.2.5 brāhmaṇas trayāṇāṃ
varṇānām upanayanaṃ kartum arhati rājanyo dvayasya vaiśyo
vaiśyasyaiveti śūdram api kulaguṇasaṃpannaṃ mantravarjam
anupanītam adhyāpayed ity eke ||
1931 ed. 1.2.6 tato 'gniṃ triḥ
pariṇīyāgnisākṣikaṃ śiṣyaṃ brūyāt
kāmakrodhalobhamohamānāhaṇkārerṣyāpāruṣyapaiśunyānṛtālasyāyaśasyāni
hitvā nīcanakharomṇā śucinā kaṣāyavāsasā
satyavratabrahmacaryābhivādanatatpareṇā'vaśyaṃ bhavitavyaṃ
madanumatasthānagamanaśayanāsanabhojanādhyayanapareṇa bhūtvā
matpriyahiteṣu vartitavyaṃ ato 'nyathā te vartamānasyādharmo
bhavati aphalā ca vidyā na ca prākāśyaṃ prāpnoti ||
1931 ed. 1.2.7 ahaṃ vā tvayi
samyagvartamāne yady anyathādarśī syām enobhāg bhaveyam
aphalavidyaś ca ||
1931 ed. 1.2.8
dvijagurudaridramitrapravrajitopanatasādhvanāthābhyupagatānāṃ
cātmabāndhavānām iva svabhaiṣajaiḥ pratikartavyam evaṃ sādhu
bhavati vyādhaśākunikapatitapāpakāriṇāṃ ca na pratikartavyaṃ evaṃ
vidyā prakāśate mitra yaśo dharmārtha kāmāṃś ca prāpnoti ||
1931 ed. 1.2.9x bhavataś cātra |
1931 ed. 1.2.9 kṛṣṇe 'ṣṭamī
tannidhane 'hanī dve
śukle tathā 'py evam ahar dvisandhyam |
akālavidyutstanayitnughoṣe
svatantrarāṣṭrakṣitipavyathāsu ||
1931 ed. 1.2.10
śmaśānayānādyatanāhaveṣu
mahotsavautpātikadarśaneṣu |
nādhyeyam anyeṣu ca yeṣu vaprā
nādhīyate nāśucinā ca nityam ||
iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne
śiṣyopanayanīyo nāma dvitīyo 'dhyāyaḥ ||
tṛtīyo 'dhyāyaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.3.1 athāto
'dhyayanasaṃpradānīyam adhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.3.2 yathovāca bhagavān
dhanvantariḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.3.3 prāgabhihitaṃ
saviṃśam adhyāyaśataṃ pañcasu sthāneṣu | tatra
sūtrasthānamadhyāyāḥ ṣaṭcatvāriṃśat ṣoḍśa nidānāni daśa śārīrāṇi
catvāriṃśaccikitsitāni aṣṭau kalpāḥ taduttaraṃ ṣaṭsāṣṭiḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.3.4ab vedotpattiḥ
śiṣyanayas tathā'dhyayanadānikaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.3.4cd
prabhāṣaṇāgraharaṇāvṛtucaryātha yāntrikaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.3.5ab
śastrāvacāaraṇaṃ yogyā viśikhā kṣārakalpanam |
1931 ed. 1.3.5cd
agnikarmajalaukākhyāvadhyāyau raktavarṇanam ||
1931 ed. 1.3.6ab
doṣadhātumalādyānāṃ vijñānādhyāya eva ca |
1931 ed. 1.3.6cd
karṇavyadhāmapakvaiṣāvālepo vraṇyupāsanam ||
1931 ed. 1.3.7ab hitāhito
vraṇapraśno vraṇāsrāvaś ca yaḥ pṛthak |
1931 ed. 1.3.7cd
kṛtyākṛtyavidhirvyādhisamuddeśīya eva ca ||
1931 ed. 1.3.8ab viniścayaḥ
śastravidhau pranaṣṭajñānikas tathā |
1931 ed. 1.3.8cd
śalyoddhṛtirvraṇajñānaṃ dūtasvapnanidarśanam ||
1931 ed. 1.3.9ab pañcendriyaṃ
tathā chāyā svabhāvādvaikṛtaṃ tathā |
1931 ed. 1.3.9cd vāraṇo
yuktasenīya āturakramabhūnikau ||
1931 ed. 1.3.10ab miśrakākhyo
dravyagaṇaḥ saṃśuddhau śamane ca yaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.3.10cd dravyādīnāṃ
ca vijñānaṃ viśeṣo dravyago 'paraḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.3.11ab rasajñānaṃ
vamanārthamadhyāyo recanāya ca |
1931 ed. 1.3.11cd
dravaddravyavidhistadvadannapānavidhis tathā ||
1931 ed. 1.3.12ab sūcanāt
sūtraṇāccaiva savanāccārthasantateḥ |
1931 ed. 1.3.12cd
ṣaṭcatvāriṃśadadhyāyaṃ sūtrasthānaṃ pracakṣate ||
1931 ed. 1.3.13ab
vātavyādhikamarśāṃsi sāśmariś ca bhagandaraḥ |
1931 ed. 1.3.13cd
kuṣṭhamehodarā mūḍho vidradhiḥ parisarpaṇam ||
1931 ed. 1.3.14ab
granthivṛddhikṣudraśūkabhaknāś ca mukharogikam |
1931 ed. 1.3.14cd
hetulakṣaṇanirdeśānnidānānīti ṣoḍaśa ||
1931 ed. 1.3.15ab bhūtacintā
rajaḥśuddhirgarbhāvakrāntireva ca |
1931 ed. 1.3.15cd vyākaraṇaṃ ca
garbhasya śarīrasya ca yatsmṛtam ||
1931 ed. 1.3.16ab pratyekaṃ
marmanirdeśaḥ sirāvarṇanam eva ca |
1931 ed. 1.3.16cd sirāvyadho
dhamanīnāṃ garbhiṇyā vyākṛtis tathā ||
1931 ed. 1.3.17ab nirdiṣṭāni
daśaitāni śārīrāṇi maharṣiṇā |
1931 ed. 1.3.17cd vijñānārthaṃ
śarīrasya bhiṣajāṃ yoginām api ||
1931 ed. 1.3.18ab dvivraṇīyo
vraṇaḥ sadyo bhagnānāṃ vātarogikam |
1931 ed. 1.3.18cd
mahāvātikamarśāṃsi sāśmariś ca bhagandaraḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.3.19ab kuṣṭhānāṃ
mahatāṃ cāpi maihikaṃ paiḍakaṃ tathā |
1931 ed. 1.3.19cd
makhumehacikitsā ca tathā codariṇām api ||
1931 ed. 1.3.20ab
mūḍhagarbhacikitsā ca vidradhīnāṃ visarpiṇām |
1931 ed. 1.3.20cd
granthivṛddhyupadaṃśānāṃ tathā ca kṣudrarogikam ||
1931 ed. 1.3.21ab
śūkadoṣacikitsā ca tathā ca mukharogiṇām |
1931 ed. 1.3.21cd
śophasyānāgatānāṃ ca niṣedho miśrakaṃ tathā ||
1931 ed. 1.3.22ab vājīkaraṃ ca
yat kṣīṇe sarvābādhaśamo 'pi ca |
1931 ed. 1.3.22cd
medhāyuṣkaraṇaṃ cāpi svabhāvavyādhivāraṇam ||
1931 ed. 1.3.23ab
nivṛttasaṃtāpakaraṃ kīrtitaṃ ca rasāyanam |
1931 ed. 1.3.23cd
snehopayaugikaḥ svedo vamane ca virecane ||
1931 ed. 1.3.24ab tayor
vyāpaccikitsā ca netrabastivibhāgikaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.3.24cd
netrabastivipatsiddhis tathā cottarabastikaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.3.25ab
nirūhakramasaṃjñaś ca tathaivāturasaṃjñakaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.3.25cd
dhūmanasyavidhiś cāntyaś catvāriṃśad iti smṛtāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.3.26ab prāyaścittaṃ
praśamanaṃ cikitsā śāntikarma ca |
1931 ed. 1.3.26cd paryāyāstasya
nirdeśāccikitsāsthānamucyate ||
1931 ed. 1.3.27ab annasya rakṣā
vijñānaṃ sthāvarasyetarasya ca |
1931 ed. 1.3.27cd
sarpadaṣṭaviṣajñānaṃ tasyaiva ca cikitsitam ||
1931 ed. 1.3.28ab
dundubhermūṣikāṇāṃ ca kīṭānāṃ kalpa eva ca |
1931 ed. 1.3.28cd aṣṭau kalpāḥ
samākhyātā viṣabheṣajakalpanāt ||
1931 ed. 1.3.29ab adhyāyānāṃ
śataṃ viṃśamevam etad udīritam |
1931 ed. 1.3.29cd ataḥ paraṃ
svanāmnaiva tantramuttaramucyate ||
1931 ed. 1.3.30ab adhikṛtya
kṛtaṃ yasmāttantram etad upadravān |
1931 ed. 1.3.30cd opadravika
ity eṣa tasyāgryatvān nirucyate ||
1931 ed. 1.3.31ab sandhau
vartmani śukle ca kṛṣṇe sarvatra dṛṣṭiṣu |
1931 ed. 1.3.31cd
saṃvijñānārthamadhyāyā gadānāṃ tu prati prati ||
1931 ed. 1.3.32ab
cikitsāpravibhāgīyo vātābhiṣyandavāraṇaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.3.32cd paittasya
ślaiṣmikasyāpi raudhirasya tathaiva ca |
1931 ed. 1.3.33ab
lekhyabhedyaniṣedhau ca chedyānāṃ vartmadṛṣṭiṣu |
1931 ed. 1.3.33cd kriyākalpo
'bhighātaś ca karṇotthāstaccikitsitam ||
1931 ed. 1.3.34ab ghrāṇotthānāṃ
ca vijñānaṃ tadgadapratiṣedhanam |
1931 ed. 1.3.34cd
pratiśyāyaniṣedhaś ca śirogadavivecanam ||
1931 ed. 1.3.35ab cikitsā
tadgadānāṃ ca śālākyaṃ tantramucyate |
1931 ed. 1.3.35cd
navagrahākṛtijñānaṃ skandasya ca niṣedhanam ||
1931 ed. 1.3.36ab
apasmāraśakunyoś ca revatyāś ca punaḥ pṛthak |
1931 ed. 1.3.36cd pūtanāyās
tathā'ndhāyā maṇḍikā śītapūtanā ||
1931 ed. 1.3.37ab
naigameśacikitsā ca grahotpattiḥ sayonijā |
1931 ed. 1.3.37cd
kaumāratantram ity etac chārīreṣu ca kīrtitam ||
1931 ed. 1.3.38ab
jvarātisāraśoṣāṇāṃ gulmahṛdrogiṇām api |
1931 ed. 1.3.38cd pāṇḍūnāṃ
raktapittasya mūrcchāyāḥ pānajāś ca ye ||
1931 ed. 1.3.39ab tṛṣṇāyāś
chardihikkānāṃ niṣedhaḥ śvāsakāsayoḥ |
1931 ed. 1.3.39cd
svarabhedacikitsā ca kṛmyudāvartinoḥ prthak ||
1931 ed. 1.3.40ab
visūcikārocakayor mūtrāghātavikṛcchrayoḥ |
1931 ed. 1.3.40cd iti
kāyacikitsāyāḥ śeṣam atra prakīrtitam ||
1931 ed. 1.3.41ab
amānuṣaniṣedhaś ca tathā+āpasmāriko 'paraḥ |
1931 ed. 1.3.41cd
unmādapratiṣedhaś ca bhūtavidyā nirucyate ||
1931 ed. 1.3.42ab rasabhedāḥ
svasthavṛttiryuktayastāntrikāś ca yāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.3.42cd doṣabhedā iti
jñeyā adhyāyāstantrabhūṣaṇāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.3.43ab śreṣṭhatvād
uttaraṃ hy etat tantram āhur maharṣayaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.3.43cd
bahvarthasaṃgrahāc chreṣṭham uttaraṃ cāpi paścimam ||
1931 ed. 1.3.44ab
śālākyatantraṃ kaumāraṃ cikitsā kāyikī ca yā |
1931 ed. 1.3.44cd bhūtavidyeti
catvāri tantre tūttarasaṃjñite ||
1931 ed. 1.3.45ab vājīkaraṃ
cakitsāsu rasāyanavidhis tathā |
1931 ed. 1.3.45cd viṣatantraṃ
punaḥ kalpāḥ śalyajñānaṃ samantataḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.3.46ab ity aṣṭāṅgam
idaṃ tantram ādidevaprakāśitam |
1931 ed. 1.3.46cd
vidhinā'dhītya yuñjānā bhavanti prāṇadā bhuvi ||
1931 ed. 1.3.47 etad dhy avaśyam
adhyeyaṃ adhītya ca karmāpy avaśyam upāsitavyaṃ ubhayajño hi
bhiṣak rājārho bhavati ||
1931 ed. 1.3.48 bhavanti cātra |
1931 ed. 1.3.48ab yas tu
kevalaśāstrajñaḥ karmasvapariniṣṭhitaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.3.48cd sa muhyaty
āturaṃ prāpya prāpya bhīrur ivāhavam ||
1931 ed. 1.3.49ab yas tu
karmasu niṣṇāto dhārṣṭyāc chāstrabahiṣkṛtaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.3.49cd sa satsu
pūjāṃ nāpnoti vadhaṃ cārhati rājataḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.3.50ab ubhāv etāv
anipuṇāv asamarthau svakarmaṇi |
1931 ed. 1.3.50cd
ardhavedadharāv etāv ekapakṣāv iva dvijau ||
1931 ed. 1.3.51ab oṣadhyo
'mṛtakalpās tu śastrāśaniviṣopamāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.3.51cd bhavanty
ajñair upahṛtās tasmād etān vivarjayet ||
1931 ed. 1.3.52ab snehādiṣv
anabhijñā ye chedyādiṣu ca karmasu |
1931 ed. 1.3.52cd te nihanti
janaṃ lobhāt kuvaidyā nṛpadoṣataḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.3.53ab yas
tūbhayajño matimān sa samartho 'rthasādhane |
1931 ed. 1.3.53cd āhave karma
nirvoḍhuṃ dvicakraḥ syandano yathā ||
1931 ed. 1.3.54 atha vatsa tad
etad adhyeyaṃ tathā tathopadhāraya mayā procyamānaṃ atha śucaye
kṛtottarāsaṅgāyāvyākulayopasthitāyādhyayanakāle śiṣyāya yathāśakti
gurur upadiśet padaṃ pādaṃ ślokaṃ vā te ca padapādaślokābhūyaḥ
krameṇānusaṃdheyāḥ evam ekaikaśo ghaṭayed ātmanā cānupaṭhet
adrutam avilambitam aviśaṇkitam ananunāsikaṃ vyaktākṣram
apīḍitavarṇam akṣibhruvauṣṭhahastair anabhinītaṃ susaṃskṛtaṃ
nātyuccair nātinīcaiś ca svaraiḥ paṭhet | na cāntareṇa kaścid
vrajet tayor adhīyānayoḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.3.55 bhavataś cātra |
1931 ed. 1.3.55ab śucir
guruparo dakṣas tandrānidrāvivarjitaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.3.55cd paṭhann etena
vidhinā śiṣyaḥ śāstrāntam āpnuyāt ||
1931 ed. 1.3.56ab vāksauṣṭhave
'rthavijñāne prāgalbhye karmanaipuṇe |
1931 ed. 1.3.56cd tadabhyāse ca
siddhau ca yatetādhyayanāntagaḥ ||
iti suśrutasaṃhitāhaṃ sūtrasthāne
'dhyayanasaṃpradānīyo nāma tṛtīyo 'dhyāyaḥ ||
caturtho 'dhyāyaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.4.1 athātaḥ
prabhāṣaṇīyam adhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.4.2 yāthovāca bhagavān
dhanvantariḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.4.3
adhigatamapyadhyayanamaprabhāṣitamarthataḥ kharasya candanabhāra
iva kevalaṃ pariśramakaraṃ bhavati ||
1931 ed. 1.4.4 bhavati cātra |
1931 ed. 1.4.4ab yathā kharaś
candanabhāravāhī bhārasya vettā na tu candanasya |
1931 ed. 1.4.4cd evaṃ hi
śāstrāṇi baḥūnyadhītya cārtheṣu mūḍhāḥ kharavadvahanti ||
1931 ed. 1.4.5 tasmāt saviṃśam
adhyāyaśatamanupadapādaślokamanuvarṇayitavyamanuśrotavyaṃ ca
kasmāt sūkṣmā hi
dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākadoṣadhātumalāśayamarmasirāsnāyusandhyasthigarbhasaṃbhavadravyasamūhavibhāgās
tathā pranaṣṭaśalyoddharaṇavraṇaviniścayabhagnavikalpāḥ
sādhyayāpyapratyākhyeyatā ca vikārāṇāmevamādayaś cānye sahasraśo
viśeṣā ye vicintyamānā vimalavipulabuddherapi buddhimākulīkuryuḥ
kiṃ punaralpabuddheḥ tasmād
avaśyamanupadapādaślokamanuvarṇayitavyamanuśrotavyaṃ ca ||
1931 ed. 1.4.6
anyaśāstropapannānāṃ cārthānāmihopanītānāmarthavaśātteṣāṃ
tadvidyebhya eva vyākhyānamanuśrotavyaṃ kasmāt nahyekasmin śāstre
śakyaḥ sarvaśāstrāṇāmavarodhaḥ kartum ||
1931 ed. 1.4.7a bhavanti cātra |
1931 ed. 1.4.7 ekaṃ
śāstramadhīyāno na vidyācchāstraniś cayam |a
tasmād bahuśrutaḥ śāstraṃ vijānīyāccikitsakaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.4.8 śāstraṃ
gurumukhodbīrṇamādāyopāsya cāsakṛt |
yaḥ karmakurute vaiyaḥ sa vaidyo 'nye tu taskarāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.4.9
aupadhenavamaurabhraṃ sauśrutaṃ pauṣkalāvatam |
śeṣāṇāṃ śalyatantrāṇāṃ mūlāny etāni nirdiśet ||
iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne prabhāṣanīyo nāma
caturtho 'dhyāyaḥ ||
pañcamo 'dhyāyaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.5.1 athāto
'gropaharaṇīyam adhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.5.2 yathovāca bhagavān
dhanvantariḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.5.3 trividhaṃ karma
pūrvakarma pradhānakarma paścātkarmeti tadvyādhīṃ prati
pratyupadekṣyāmaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.5.4 asmin śāstre
śāstrakarmaprākhānyācchastrakarmaiva tāvat pūrvam
upadekṣyāmastatsambhārāṃś ca ||
1931 ed. 1.5.5 tac ca
śastrakarmā'ṣṭavidhaṃ tad yathā chedyaṃ bhedyaṃ lekhyaṃ vedhyaṃ
eṣyaṃ āhāryaṃ visrāvyaṃ sīvyam iti ||
1931 ed. 1.5.6 ato 'nyataṃ karma
cikīrśatā vaidyena pūrvamevopakalpayitavyāni
yantraśastrakṣārāgniśalākāśṛṅgajalaukālābūjāmbavauṣṭhapicuprotasūtrapatrapaṭṭamadhughṛtavasāpayastailatarpaṇakaṣāyālepanakalkavyajanaśītoṣṇodakakaṭāhādīni
parikarmiṇaś ca snigdhāḥ sthirā balavantaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.5.7 tataḥ praśasteṣu
tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu dadhyakṣatānnapānaratnair agniṃ
viprān miṣajaś cārcayitvā kṛtabalimaṅgalasvastivācanaṃ
laghubhuktavantaṃ prāṅnukhamāturam upaveśya yantrayitvā
pratyṅnukho vaidyo marmasirāsnāyusandhyasthidhamanīḥ pariharan
anulomaṃ śastraṃ nidadhyādāpūyadarśanāt sakṛdevāpaharecchastramāśu
ca mahatsv api ca pākeṣu dvyaṅgulāntaraṃ tryaṅgulāntaraṃ vā
śastrapadamuktam ||
1931 ed. 1.5.8 tatrāyato viṣālaḥ
samaḥ suvibhakto nirāśraya iti vraṇaguṇāḥ
1931 ed. 1.5.9 bhavatś cātra |
1931 ed. 1.5.9ab āyataś ca
viśālaś ca suvibhakto nirāśrayaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.5.9cd prāptakālakṛtaś
cāpi vraṇaḥ karmaṇi śasyate ||
1931 ed. 1.5.10ab
śauryamāśukriyā śastrataikṣṇyamasvedavepathu |
1931 ed. 1.5.10cd asaṃmohaś ca
vaidyasya śastrakarmaṇi śasyate ||
1931 ed. 1.5.11 ekena vā
vraṇenā'ṣudhyamāne nā'ntarā buddhyā'vekṣyāparān vraṇān kuryāt ||
1931 ed. 1.5.12 bhavati cātra |
1931 ed. 1.5.12ab yato yato
gatiṃ vidyādutsaṅgo yatra yatra ca |
1931 ed. 1.5.12cd tatra tatra
vraṇaṃ kuryād yathā doṣo na niṣṭhati ||
1931 ed. 1.5.13 tatra
bhrūgaṇḍaśaṅkhalalāṭākṣipuṭauṣṭhadantaveṣṭakakṣākukṣivaṅkṣaṇeṣu
tiyak cheda uktaḥ || (?
1931 ed. 1.5.14ab
candramaṇḍalavacchedān pāṇipādeṣu kārayet |
1931 ed. 1.5.14cd
ardhacandrākṛtīṃś cāpi gude meḍhre ca buddhimān ||)
1931 ed. 1.5.15 anyathā tu
sirāsnāyucchedanaṃ atimātraṃ vedanā cirādvraṇasaṃroho
māṃsakandīprādurbhāvaś ceti ||
1931 ed. 1.5.16
mūḍhagarbhodarārśo 'śmarībhagandaramukharogeṣv abhuktavataḥ karma
kurvīta ||
1931 ed. 1.5.17 tataḥ śastram
avacārya śītābhir adbhir āturam āśvāsya samantāt paripīḍyāṅgulyā
vraṇam abhimṛdya(ā.jya) prakṣālya kaṣāyeṇa protenodakam ādāya
tilakalkamadhusarpiḥpragāḍhāmauṣadhayuktāṃ nātisnigdhāṃ nātirūkṣāṃ
vartiṃ praṇidadhyāt tataḥ kalkenācchādya ghanāṃ kavalikāṃ dattvā
vastrapaṭṭena badhnīyāt vedanārakṣoghnair dhūpair dhūpayet
rakṣoghnaiś ca mantnrai rakṣāṃ kurvīta ||
1931 ed. 1.5.18 tato
guggulvagurusarjarasavacāgaurasarṣapacūrṇair
lavaṇanimbapatravimiśrair ājyayuktair dhūpayet ājyaśeṣeṇa cāsya
prāṇān samālabheta ||
1931 ed. 1.5.19 udakumbhāc cāpo
gṛhītvā prokṣayan rakṣākarma kuryāt || tad vakṣyāmaḥ
1931 ed. 1.5.20ab kṛtyānāṃ
pratighātārthaṃ tathā rakṣobhayasya ca |
1931 ed. 1.5.20cd rakṣākarma
kariṣyāmi brahmā tad anumanyatām ||
1931 ed. 1.5.21ab nāgāḥ piśācā
gandharvāḥ pitaro yakṣarākṣasāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.5.21cd abhidravanti
ye ye tvāṃ brahmādyā ghnantu tān sadā ||
1931 ed. 1.5.22ab pṛthivyām
antarīkṣe ca ye caranti niśācarāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.5.22cd dikṣu
vāstunivāsāś ca pāntu tvāṃ te namaskṛtāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.5.23ab pāntu tvāṃ
munayo brāhayā divyā rājarṣayas tathā |
1931 ed. 1.5.23cd parvatāś
caiva nadyaś ca sarvāḥ sarve ca sāgarāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.5.24ab sgnī rakṣatu
te jihvāṃ prāṇān vāyus tathaiva ca |
1931 ed. 1.5.24cd somo vyānam
apāna te parjanyaḥ parirakṣatu ||
1931 ed. 1.5.25ab udānaṃ
vidyutaḥ pāntu samānaṃ stanayitnavaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.5.25cd balam indro
balapatir manurmanye matiṃ tathā ||
1931 ed. 1.5.26ab kāmāṃs te
pāntu gandharvāḥ sattvamindro 'bhir akṣatu |
1931 ed. 1.5.26cd prajñāṃ te
varuṇo rājā samudro nābhimaṇḍalam ||
1931 ed. 1.5.27ab cakṣuḥ sūryo
diśaḥ śrotre candramāḥ pātu te manaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.5.27cd nakṣatrāṇi
sadā rūpaṃ chāyāṃ pāntu niśāstava ||
1931 ed. 1.5.28ab
retastvāpyāyayantvāpo romāṇyoṣadhayas tathā |
1931 ed. 1.5.28cd ākāśaṃ khāni
te pātu dehāṃ tava vasundharā ||
1931 ed. 1.5.29ab vaiṣvānaraḥ
śiraḥ pātu viṣṇustava parākramam |
1931 ed. 1.5.29cd pauruśaṃ
puruṣaśreṣṭho brahmā+ātmānaṃ dhruvo bhruvau ||
1931 ed. 1.5.30ab etā dehe
viśeṣeṇa tava nityā hi devatāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.5.30cd etāstvāṃ
satataṃ pāntu dīrghamāyuravāpnuhi ||
1931 ed. 1.5.31ab svasti te
bhagavān brahmā svasti devāś ca kurvatām | [
1931 ed. 1.5.31cd svasti te
candrasūryau ca svasti nāradaparvatau |]
1931 ed. 1.5.31ef svastyagniś
caiva vāyuś ca svasti devāḥ sahendragāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.5.32ab pitāmahakṛtā
rakṣā svastyāyurvardhatāṃ tava |
1931 ed. 1.5.32cd ītayaste
praśāmyantu sadā bhava gatavyathaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.5.33 iti svāhā ||
1931 ed. 1.5.33ab etair
vedātmakair mantraiḥ iṛtyāvyādhivināśanaiḥ |
1931 ed. 1.5.33cd mayaivaṃ
kṛtarakṣastvaṃ dīrghamāyuravāpnuhi ||
1931 ed. 1.5.34 tataḥ
kṛtarakṣamāturamāgāraṃ praveśya ācārikam ādiśet ||
1931 ed. 1.5.35 tatastṛtīye 'hani
vimucyaivam eva badhnīyād vastrapaṭṭena na cainaṃ tvaramāṇo
'paredyur mokṣayet ||
1931 ed. 1.5.36
dvitīyadivasaparimokṣaṇād vigrathito vraṇaś cirād upasaṃrohati
tīvrarujaś ca bhavati ||
1931 ed. 1.5.37 ata ūrdhvaṃ
doṣakālabalādīn avekṣya kaṣāyālepanabandhāhārācārān vedadhyāt ||
1931 ed. 1.5.38 na cainaṃ
tvaramāṇaḥ sāntardoṣaṃ ropayet sa hy alpenāpyapacāreṇābhyantaram
utsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā bhūyo 'pi vikaroti |
1931 ed. 1.5.39 bhavanti cātra ||
1931 ed. 1.5.39ab tasmād
antarbahiś caiva suśuddhaṃ ropayed vraṇam |
1931 ed. 1.5.39cd rūḍhe
'pyajīrṇavyāyāmavyavāyādīn vivarjayet |
1931 ed. 1.5.39ef harṣaṃ
krodhaṃ bhayaṃ cāpi yāvat sthairyopasaṃbhavāt ||
1931 ed. 1.5.40ab hemante
śiśire caiva vasante cāpi mokṣayet |
1931 ed. 1.5.40cd
tryahāddvyahāccharadgrīṣmavarṣāsv api ca buddhimān ||
1931 ed. 1.5.41ab atipātiṣu
rogeṣu necchedvidhimimaṃ bhiṣak |
1931 ed. 1.5.41cd
pradīptāgāravacchīghraṃ tatra kuryāt pratikriyām ||
1931 ed. 1.5.42ab yāvedanā
śastranipātajātā tīvrā śarīraṃ pradunoti jantoḥ |
1931 ed. 1.5.42cd ghṛtena sā
śāntim upaiti siktā koṣṇena yaṣṭīmadhukānvitena ||
iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrsthāne 'gropaharaṇīyo nāma
pañcamo 'dhyāyaḥ ||
śaṣṭho 'dhyāyaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.6.1 athāta ṛtucaryam
adhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.6.2 yathovāca bhagavān
dhanvantariḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.6.3 kālo hi nāma
bhagavān svayambhur anādimadhyanidhano 'tra rasavyāpatsampattī
jīvitamaraṇe ca manuṣyāṇām āyatte | sa sūkṣmām api kalāṃ na līyata
iti kālaḥ saṃkalayati kālayati vā bhūtānīti kālaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.6.4 tasya
saṃvatsarātmano bhagavān ādityo gativiśeṣeṇa
nimeṣakāṣṭhākalāmuhūrtāhorātrapakṣamāsartvayanasaṃvatsarayugapravibhāgaṃ
karoti ||
1931 ed. 1.6.5 tatra
laghvakṣaroccāraṇamātro 'kṣinimeṣaḥ pañcadaśā'kṣinimeṣāḥ kāṣṭhā
triṃśatkāṣṭhāḥ kalā viṃśatikalo muhūrtaḥ kalādaśabhāgaś ca
triṃśanmuhūrtam ahorātraṃ pañcadaśāhorātrāṇi pakṣaḥ sa ca
dvividhaḥ śuklaḥ kṛṣṇaś ca tau māsaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.6.6 tatra māghādayo
dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ dvimāsikam ṛtuṃ kṛtva ṣaḍṛtavo bhavanti
te śiśiravasantagrīṣmavarṣāśaraddhemantāḥ teṣaṃ tapastapsyau
śiśiraḥ madhumādhavau vasantaḥ śuciśukrau grīṣmaḥ nabhonabhasyau
varśāḥ iṣorjau śarat sahaḥsahasyau hemanta iti ||
1931 ed. 1.6.7 ta ete
śītoṣṇavarṣalakṣaṇāś candrād ity ayoḥ kālavibhāgakaratvād ayane
dve bhavato dakṣiṇam uttaraṃ ca | tayor dakṣiṇaṃ
varṣāśaraddhemantāḥ teṣu bhagavān āpyāyate somaḥ
amlalavaṇamadhurāś ca rasā balavanto bhavanti uttarottaraṃ ca
sarvaprāṇināṃ balam abhivardhate | uttaraṃ ca śiśiravasantagrīṣmāḥ
teṣu bhagavān āpyāyate 'rkaḥ tiktakaṣāyakaṭukāś ca rasā balavanto
bhavanti uttarottaraṃ ca sarvaprāṇināṃ balam apahīyate ||
1931 ed. 1.6.8 bhavati cātra |
1931 ed. 1.6.8ab śītāṃśuḥ
kledayaty urvīṃ vivasvān śoṣayaty api |
1931 ed. 1.6.8cd tāv ubhāv api
saṃśritya vāyuḥ pālayati prajāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.6.9 atha khalv ayane
dve yugapat saṃvatsaro bhavati te tu pañca yugam iti saṃjñāṃ
labhante sa eṣa nimeṣādir yugaparyantaḥ kālaś cakravat
parivartamānaḥ kālacakram ucyata ity eke ||
1931 ed. 1.6.10 iha tu
varṣāśaraddhemantavasantagrīṣmaprāvṛṣaḥ ṣaḍṛtavo bhavanti
doṣopacayaprakopopaśamanimittaṃ te tu bhādrapadādyena dvimāsikena
vyākhyātāḥ tad yathā bhādrapadāśvayujau varṣāḥ kārtikamārgaśīrṣau
śarat pauṣamāghau hemantaḥ phālgunacaitrau vasantaḥ
vaiśākhajyeṣṭhau grīṣmaḥ āṣāḍhaśrāvaṇau prāvṛḍ iti ||
1931 ed. 1.6.11 tatra varṣāsv
oṣadhayas taruṇyo 'lpavīryā āpaś cāprasannāḥ kṣitimalaprāyāḥ tā
upayujyamānā nabhasi meghāvatate jalapraklinnāyāṃ bhūmau
klinnadehānāṃ prāṇināṃ śītavātaviṣṭambhitāgnīnāṃ vidahyante
vidāhāt pittasaṃcayam āpādayanti sa saṃcayaḥ śaradi praviralameghe
viyaty upaśuṣyati paṅke 'rkakiraṇapravilāyitaḥ paittikān vyādhīn
janayati | tā evauṣadhayaḥ kālapariṇāmāt pariṇatavīryā balavatyo
hemante bhavanty āpaś ca prasannāḥ snigdhā atyarthaṃ gurvyaś ca tā
upayujyamānā mandakiraṇatvād bhānoḥ
satuṣārapavanopastambhitadehānāṃ dehinām avidagdhāḥ snehāc
chaityād gauravād upalepāc ca śleṣmasaṃcayam āpādayanti sa saṃcayo
vasante 'rkraśmipravilāyita īṣatstabdhadehānāṃ dehināṃ ślaiṣmikān
vyādhīn janayati | tā evauṣadhayo nidāghe niḥsārā rūkṣā atimātraṃ
laghvyo bhavanty āpaś ca tā upayujyamānāḥ
sūryapratāpopaśoṣitadehānāṃ dehināṃ raukṣyāl laghutvād vaiśadyāc
ca vāyoḥ saṃcayam āpādyanti sa saṃcayaḥ prāvṛṣi cātyarthaṃ
jalopaklinnāyāṃ bhūmau klinnadehānāṃ prāṇināṃ śītavātavarṣerito
vātikān vyādhīn janayati | evam eṣa doṣāṇāṃ saṃcayaprakopahetur
uktaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.6.13 tatra
varśāhemantagrīṣmeṣu saṃcitānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ śaradvasantaprāvṛṭsu ca
prakupitānāṃ nirharaṇaṃ kartavyam ||
1931 ed. 1.6.14 tatra paittikānāṃ
vyādhīnām upaśamo hemante ślaiṣmikāṇāṃ nidāghe vātikānāṃ śaradi
svabhāvata eva ta ete saṃcayaprakopopaśamā vyākhyātāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.6.15 tatra pūrvāhṇe
vasantasya liṅgaṃ madhyāhne grīṣmasya aparāhṇe prāvṛṣaḥ pradoṣe
vārṣikāṃ śāradam ardharātre pratyuṣasi haimantam upalakṣayet evam
ahorātram api varṣam iva śītoṣṇavarṣalakṣaṇaṃ
doṣopacayaprakopopaśamair jānīyāt ||
1931 ed. 1.6.16 tatra avyāpanneṣv
ṛtuṣv avyāpannā oṣadhayo bhavanty āpaś ca tā upayujyamānāḥ
prāṇāyurbalavīryaujaskaryo bhavanti ||
1931 ed. 1.6.17 teṣāṃ punar
vyāpado 'dṛṣṭakāritāḥ ṣītoṣṇavātavarṣāṇi khalu viparītāny oṣadhīr
vyāpādayanty apaś ca ||
1931 ed. 1.6.18 tāsām upayogād
vividharogaprādurbhāvo marako vā bhaved iti ||
1931 ed. 1.6.19 tatra
avyāpannānām oṣadhīnām apāṃ copayogaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.6.20 kadācid
avyāpanneṣv apy ṛtuṣu kṛtyābhiśāparakṣaḥkrodhādharmair
upadhvasyante janapadāḥ viṣauṣadhipuṣpagandhena
vāyunopanītenākramyate yo deśas tatra doṣaprakṛtyaviśeṣeṇa
kāsaśvāsavamathupratiśyāyaśirorugjvarair upatapyante
grahanakṣatracaritair vā
gṛhadāraśayanāsanayānavāhanamaṇiratnopakaraṇagarhitalakṣaṇanimittaprādurbhāvair
vā ||
1931 ed. 1.6.21 tatra
sthāna parityāga śāntikarma prāyaścitta maṅgala japa homopahārejyāñjali namaskāra tapo niyama dayā dāna dīkṣābhyupagama devatā brāhmaṇa guru parair bhavitavyaṃ evaṃ
sādhu bhavati ||
1931 ed. 1.6.22 ata ūrdhvam
avyāpannānām ṛtūnāṃ lakṣaṇāny upadekṣyāmaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.6.23ab vāyur vāty
uttaraḥ śīto rajodhūmākulā diśaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.6.23cd channas
tuṣāraiḥ saviyā himānaddhā jalāśayāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.6.24ab darpitā
dhvāṅkṣakhaṅgāhvamahiṣorabhrakuñjarāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.6.24cd
rodhrapriyaṅgupunnāgāḥ puṣpitā himasāhvaye ||
1931 ed. 1.6.25ab śiśire śītam
adhikaṃ vātavṛṣṭyākulā diśaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.6.25cd śeṣaṃ
hemantavat sarvaṃ vijñeyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ budhaiḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.6.26ab
siddhavidyādharavadhūcaraṇālaktakāṅkite |
1931 ed. 1.6.26cd malaye
candanalatāpariṣvaṅgādhivāsite ||
1931 ed. 1.6.27ab vāti
kāmijanānandajanano 'naṅgadīpanaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.6.27cd dampatyor
mānabhiduro vasante dakṣiṇo 'nilaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.6.28ab diśo vasante
vimalāḥ kānanair upaśobhitāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.6.28cd
kiṃśukāmbhojabakulacūtāśokādipuṣpitaiḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.6.29ab
kokilāṣaṭpadagaṇair upagītā manoharāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.6.29cd
dakṣiṇānilasaṃvītāḥ sumukhāḥ pallavojjvalāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.6.30ab grīṣme
tīkṣṇāṃśur ādityo māruto nairṛto 'sukhaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.6.30cd bhūs taptā
saritas tanvyo diśaḥ prajvalitā iva ||
1931 ed. 1.6.31ab
bhrāntacakrāhvayugalāḥ payaḥpānākulā mṛgāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.6.31cd
dhvastavīruttṛṇalatā viparṇāṅkitapādapāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.6.32ab prāvṛṣy
ambaram ānaddhaṃ paścimānilakarṣitaiḥ |
1931 ed. 1.6.32cd ambudair
vidyududdyotaprasrutais tumulasvanaiḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.6.33ab
komalaśyāmaśaṣpāḍhyā śakragopojjvalā mahī |
1931 ed. 1.6.33cd
kadambanīpakuṭajasarjaketakibhūṣitā ||
1931 ed. 1.6.34ab tatra varṣasu
nadyo 'mbhaśchanno{O.-t}khātataṭadrumāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.6.34cd vāpyaḥ
protphullakumudanīlotpalavirājitāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.6.35ab bhūr
avyaktasthalaśvabhrā bahuśasyopaśobhitā |
1931 ed. 1.6.35cd
nātigarjatsravanmeghaniruddhārkagrahaṃ nabhaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.6.36ab babhrur uṣṇaḥ
śarady arkaḥ śvetābhravimalaṃ nabhaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.6.36cd tathā sarāṃsy
amburuhair bhānti haṃsāṃsaghaṭṭitaiḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.6.37ab
paṅkaśuṣkadrumākīrṇā nimnonnatasameṣu bhūḥ |
1931 ed. 1.6.37cd
bāṇasaptāhvabandhūkakāśāsanavirājitā ||
1931 ed. 1.6.38 svaguṇair
atiyukteṣu viparīteṣu vā punaḥ |
viṣameṣv api vā doṣāḥ kupyanty ṛtuṣu dehinām ||
1931 ed. 1.6.39ab hared vasante
śleṣmāṇaṃ pittaṃ śaradi nirharet |
1931 ed. 1.6.39cd varṣāsu
śamayed vāyuṃ prāgvikārasamucchrayāt ||
iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne ṛtucaryā nāma
ṣasṭho 'dhyāyaḥ ||
saptamo 'dhyāyaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.7.1 athāto yantravidhim
adhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.7.2 yathovāca bhagavān
dhanvantariḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.7.3 yantraśatam
ekottaraṃ atra hastam eva pradhānatamaṃ yantrāṇām avagaccha (?.kiṃ
kāraṇaṃ yasmād dhastād ṛte yantrāṇām apravṛttir eva )
tadadhīnatvād yantrakarmaṇām ||
1931 ed. 1.7.4 tatra
manaḥśarīrābādhakarāṇi śalyāni teṣām āharaṇopāyo yantrāṇi ||
1931 ed. 1.7.5 tāni ṣaṭprakārāṇi
tad yathā svastikayantrāṇi saṃdaṃśayantrāṇi tālayantrāṇi
nāḍīyantrāṇi śalākāyantrāṇi upayantrāṇi ceti ||
1931 ed. 1.7.6 tatra caturviṃśatiḥ
svastikayantrāṇi dve saṃdaṃśayantre dve eva tālayantre
viṃśatirnāḍyaḥ aṣṭāviṃśatiḥ śalākāḥ panñcaviṃśatirupayantrāṇi ||
1931 ed. 1.7.7 tāni prāyaśo
lauhāni bhavanti tatpratirūpakāṇi vā tadalābhe ||
1931 ed. 1.7.8 tatra
nānāprakārāṇāṃ vyālānāṃ mṛgapakṣiṇāṃ mukhair mukhāni yantrāṇāṃ
prāyaśaḥ sadṛśāni tasmāt
tatsārūpyādāgamādupadeśādanyayantradarśanādyuktitaś ca kārayet ||
1931 ed. 1.7.9ab samāhitāni
yantrāṇi kharaślakṣṇamukhāni ca |
1931 ed. 1.7.9cd sudṛḍhāni
surūpāṇi sugrahāṇi ca kārayet ||
1931 ed. 1.7.10 tatra
svastikayantrāṇi aṣṭādaśāṅgulapramāṇāni
siṃhavyāghravṛkatarakṣvṛkṣadvīpimārjāraśṛgālamṛgair
ivārukakākakaṅkakuraracāsabhāsaśaśaghātyulūkacilliśyenagṛdhrakrauñcabhṛṅgarājāñjalikarṇāvabhañjananandi(ā.ndī)mukhamukhāni
masūrākṛtibhiḥ kīlair avabaddhāni mūle 'ṅkuśavadāvṛttavāraṅgāṇi
asthividaṣṭaśalyoddharaṇārtham upadiśyante ||
1931 ed. 1.7.11 sanigraho
'nigrahaś ca saṃdaṃśau ṣoḍaśāṅgulau bhvataḥ tau
svaṅnāṃsasirāsnāyugataśalyoddharaṇārtham upadiśyete ||
1931 ed. 1.7.12 tālayantre
dvādaśāṅgule matsyatālavadekatāladvitālake
karṇanāsānāḍīśalyānāmāharaṇārtham ||
1931 ed. 1.7.13 nāḍīyantrāṇi
apyanekaprakārāṇi anekaprayojanāni ekatomukhānyubhayatomukhāni ca
tāni srotogataśalyoddharaṇārthaṃ rogadarśanārthaṃ ācūṣaṇārthaṃ
kriyāsaukaryārthaṃ ceti tāni srotodvārapariṇāhāni
yathāyogadīrghāṇi ca | tatra
bhagandarārśovraṇabastyuttarabastimūtravṛddhidakodaradhūmaniruddhaprakaśasanniruddhagudayantrāṇy
alābūśṛṅgayantrāṇi coprariṣṭād vakṣyāmaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.7.14 śalākāyantrāṇy
api nānāprakārāṇi nānāprayojanāni yathāyogapariṇāhadīrghāṇi ca
teṣāṃ gaṇḍūpadasarpaphaṇaśarapuṅkhabaḍiśamukhe dve dve
eṣaṇavyūhanacālanāharaṇārtham upadiśyete masūradalamātramukhe dve
kiṃcidānatāgre srotogataśalyoddharaṇārthaṃ ṣaṭ kārpāsakṛtoṣṇīṣāṇi
pramārjanakriyāsu trīṇi darvyākṛtīni khallamukhāni
kṣārauṣadhapraṇidhānārthaṃ trīṇyanyāni jāmbavavadanāni
trīṇyaṅkuśavadanāni ṣaḍevāgnikarmasvabhipretāni
nāsārbudaharaṇārthamekaṃ kolāsthidalamātramukhaṃ khallatīkṣṇoṣṭhaṃ
añjanārthamekaṃ kalāyaparimaṇḍalamubhuyato mukulāgraṃ
mūtramārgaviśodhanārthamekaṃ
mālatīpuṣpavṛntāgrapramāṇaparimaṇḍalam iti ||
1931 ed. 1.7.15
upayantrāṇyapi-rajjuveṇikāpaṭṭacarmāntavalkalalatāvastrāṣṭhīlāśmamudgarapāṇipādatalāṅgulijihvādantanakhamukhabālāśvakaṭakaśākhāṣṭhīvanapravāhaṇaharṣāyaskāntamayāni
kṣārāgnibheṣajāni ceti ||
1931 ed. 1.7.16ab etāni dehe
sarvasmin dehasyāvayave tathā |
1931 ed. 1.7.16cd saṃdhau
koṣṭhe dhamanyāṃ ca yathāyogaṃ prayojayet ||
1931 ed. 1.7.17 yantrakarmāṇi tu
nirghātanapūraṇabandhanavyūhanavartanacālanavivartanavivaraṇapīḍanamārgaviśodhanavikarṣaṇāharaṇāñchanonnamanavinamanabhañjanonmathanācūṣaṇaiṣaṇadāraṇarjūkaraṇaprakṣālanapradhamanapramārjanāni
caturviṃśatiḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.7.18ab svabuddhyā
cāpi vibhajedyantrakarmāṇi buddhimān |
1931 ed. 1.7.18cd
asaṃkhyeyavikalpatvāc chalyānām iti niścayaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.7.19 tatra atisthūlaṃ
asāraṃ atidīrghaṃ atihrasvaṃ agrāhi viṣamagrāhi vakraṃ śithilaṃ
atyunnataṃ mṛdukīlaṃ mṛdumukhaṃ mṛdupāśam iti dvādaśa yantradoṣāḥ
||
1931 ed. 1.7.20ab etair doṣair
vinirmuktaṃ yantramaṣṭādaśāṅgulam |
1931 ed. 1.7.20cd praśastaṃ
bhiṣajā jñeyaṃ taddhi karmasu yojayet ||
1931 ed. 1.7.21ab dṛśyaṃ
siṃhamukhādyais tu gūḍhaṃ kaṅkamukhādibhiḥ |
1931 ed. 1.7.21cd nirharet tu
śanaiḥ śalyaṃ śa(ā.śā)strayuktivyapekṣayā ||
1931 ed. 1.7.22ab
ni(ā.vi)vartate sādhvavagāhate ca śalyaṃ nigṛhyoddharate ca yasmāt
||
1931 ed. 1.7.22cd yantreṣv ataḥ
kaṅkamukhaṃ pradhānaṃ sthāneṣu sarveṣv adhi(ā.vi)kāri caiva ||
iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne yantravidhirnāma
saptamo 'dhyāyaḥ ||
aṣṭamo 'dhyāyaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.8.1 athātaḥ
śastrāvacāraṇīyam adhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.8.2 yathovāca bhagavān
dhanvantariḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.8.3 viṃśatiḥ śāstrāṇi
tad yathā
maṇḍalāgrakarapatravṛddhipatranakhaśastramudrikotpalapatrakārdhadhārasūcīkuśapatrāṭīmukhaśarārimaukhāntarmukhatrikūrcakakuṭhārikāvrīhimukhārāvetasapatrakabaḍiśadantaśaṅkveṣaṇya
iti ||
1931 ed. 1.8.4 tatra
maṇḍalāgrakarapatre syātāṃ chedane lekhane ca
vṛddhipatranakhaśastramudrikotpalapatrakārdhadhārāṇi chedane
bhedane ca sūcīkuśapatrāṭīmukhaśarārimukhāntarmukhatrikūrcakāni
visrāvaṇe kuṭhārikāvrīhimukhārāvetasapatrakāṇi vyadhane sūcī ca
baḍiśaṃ dantaśaṅkuś cāharaṇe eṣaṇyeṣaṇe ānulobhye ca sūcyaḥ sīvane
ity aṣṭavidhe karmaṇyupayogaḥ śastrāṇāṃ vyākkhyātaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.8.5 teṣamatha
yathāyogaṃ grahaṇasamāsopāyaḥ karmasuvakṣyate tatra vṛddhipatraṃ
vṛntaphalasādhāraṇe bhāge gṛhṇīyādbhedanānyevaṃ sarvāṇi
vṛddhipatraṃ maṇḍalāgraṃ ca kiṃciduttānena pāṇinā lekhane bahuśo
'vacāryaṃ vṛntāgre visrāvaṇāni viśeṣeṇa tu
bālavṛddhasukumārabhīrunārīṇāṃ rājñāṃ rājaputrāṇāṃ ca trikūrcakena
visrāvayet talapracchāditavṛntamaṅguṣṭhapradeśinībhyāṃ vrīhimukhaṃ
kuṭhārikāṃ
vāmahastanyastāmitarahastamadhyamāṅgulyā'ṅguṣṭhaviṣṭabdhayā'bhihanyāt
ārākarapatraiṣaṇyo mūle śeṣāṇi tu yathāyogaṃ kṛhṇīyāt ||
1931 ed. 1.8.6 teṣāṃ nāmabhir
evākṛtayaḥ prāyeṇa vyākhyātāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.8.7 tatra
nakhaśastraiṣaṇyāvaṣṭāṅgule sūcyo vakṣyante (?
pradeśinyagraparvapradeśapramāṇā mudrikā daśāṅgulā śarārimukhī sā
ca kartarīti kathyate |) śeṣāṇi tu ṣaḍaṅgulāni ||
1931 ed. 1.8.8 tāni sugrahāṇi
sulohāni sudhārāṇi surūpāṇi susamāhitamukhāgrāṇi akarālāni ceti
śastrasaṃpat ||
1931 ed. 1.8.9 tatra vakraṃ
kuṇṭhaṃ khaṇḍaṃ kharadhāraṃ atisthūlaṃ atitucchaṃ atidīrghaṃ
atihrasvaṃ ity aṣṭau śastradoṣāḥ | ato viparītaguṇam ādadīta
anyatra karapatrāt taddhi kharadhāramasthicchedanārtham//
1931 ed. 1.8.10 tatra dhārā
bhedanānāṃ māsūrī lekhanānām ardhamāsūrī vyadhanānāṃ visrāvaṇānāṃ
ca kaiśikī chedanānām ardhakaiśikīti ||
1931 ed. 1.8.11 baḍiśaṃ
dantaśaṅkuś cānatāgre | tīkṣṇakaṇṭakaprathamayavapatramukhyeṣaṇī
(? gaṇḍūpadākāramukhī ca ) ||
1931 ed. 1.8.12 teṣāṃ pāyanā
trividhā kśārodakataileṣu | tatra kṣārapāyitaṃ
śaraśalyāsthicchedaneṣu udakapāyitaṃ māṃsacchedanabhedanapāṭaneṣu
tailapāyitaṃ sirāvyadhanasnāyucchedaneṣu ||
1931 ed. 1.8.13 teṣāṃ niśānārthaṃ
ślakṣṇaśilā māṣavarṇā dhārāsaṃsthāpanārthaṃ śālmalīphalakam iti ||
1931 ed. 1.8.14 bhavati cātra |
1931 ed. 1.8.14ab yadā
suniśitaṃ śastraṃ romacchedi susaṃsthitam |
1931 ed. 1.8.14cd sugṛhītaṃ
pramāṇena tadā karmasu yojayet ||
1931 ed. 1.8.15 anuśastrāṇi tu
tvaksārasphaṭikakācakuruvindajalaukognikṣāranakhagojīśephālikāśākapatrakarīrabālāṅgulaya
iti ||
1931 ed. 1.8.16ab śiṣūnāṃ
śastrabhīrūṇāṃ śastrābhāve ca yojayet |
1931 ed. 1.8.16cd
tvaksārādicaturvargaṃ chedye ca buddhimān ||
1931 ed. 1.8.17ab
āhāryacchedyabhedyeṣu nakhaṃ śakyeṣu yojayet |
1931 ed. 1.8.17cd vidhiḥ
pravakṣyate paścāt kṣāravahnijalaukasām ||
1931 ed. 1.8.18ab ye syur
mukhagatā rogā netravartmagatāś ca ye |
1931 ed. 1.8.18cd
gojīśephālikāśākapatrair visrāvayet tu tān ||
1931 ed. 1.8.19ab
eṣyeṣveṣaṇyalābhe tu bālāṅgulyaṅkurā hitāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.8.19cd śastrāṇy
etāni matimān śuddhaśaikyāyasāni tu |
1931 ed. 1.8.19ef kārayet
karaṇaprāptaṃ karmāraṃ karmakovidam ||
1931 ed. 1.8.20ab prayogajñasya
vaidyasya siddhir bhavati nity aśaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.8.20cd tasmāt paricayaṃ kuryāc
chastrāṇāṃ grahaṇe sadā ||
iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne śastrāvacāraṇīyo
nāmāṣṭamo 'dhyāyaḥ ||
navamo 'dhyāyaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.9.1 athāto
yogyāsūtrīyam adhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.9.2 yathovāca bhagavān
dhanvantariḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.9.3
adhigatasarvaśāstrārtham api śiṣyaṃ yogyāṃ kārayet | snehādiṣu
chedyādīṣu ca karmapatham upadiśet | subahuśruto 'pyakṛtayogyaḥ
karmasvayogyo bhavati ||
1931 ed. 1.9.4 tatra
puṣpaphalālābūkālindakatrapusai(ā.so)rvārukarkārukaprabhṛtiṣu
chedyaviśeṣān darśayet utkartanaparikartanāni copadiśet
dṛtibastiprasevakaprabhṛtiṣūdakapaṅkapūrṇeṣu bhedyayogyāṃ saromṇi
carmaṇyātate lekhyasya mṛtapaśusirāsūtpalanāleṣu ca vedhyasya
ghuṇopahatakāṣṭhaveṇunalanālīśuṣkālābūmukheṣveṣyasya
panasabimbībilvaphalamajjamṛtapaśudanteṣvāhāryasya
madhūcchiṣṭopalipte śālmalīphalake visrāvyasya
sūkṣmaghanavastrāntayor mṛducarmāntayoś ca sīvyasya
pustamayapuruśāṅgapratyaṅgaviśeṣeṣu bandhanayogyāṃ
mṛducarmamāṃsapeśīṣūtpalanāleṣu ca karṇasandhibandhayogyāṃ mṛduṣu
māṃsakhaṇḍeṣv agnikṣārayogyāṃ
udakapūṇaghaṭapārśvasrotasyalābūmukhādiṣu ca
netrapraṇidhānabastivraṇabastipīḍanayogyām iti ||
1931 ed. 1.9.5 bhavataś cātra |
1931 ed. 1.9.5ab evam ādiṣu
medhāvī yogyārheṣu yathāvidhi |
1931 ed. 1.9.5cd dravyeṣu yogyāṃ
kurvāṇo na pramuhyati karmasu ||
1931 ed. 1.9.6ab tasmāt
kauśalamanvicchan śastrakṣārāgnikarmasu |
1931 ed. 1.9.6cd yasya yatreha
sādharmyaṃ tatra yogyāṃ samācaret ||
iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne yogyāsūtrīyo nāma
navamo 'dhyāyaḥ ||
daśamo 'dhyāyaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.10.1 athāto
viśikhānupraveśanīyam adhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.10.2 yathovāca
bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.10.3
adhigatatantreṇopāsitatantrārthena dṛṣṭakarmaṇā kṛtayogyena
śāstraṃ nigadatā rājānujñātena nīcanakharomṇā ṣucinā
śuklavastraparihitena chatravatā daṇḍahastena
sopānatkenānuddhataveśena sumanasā kalyāṇābhivyāhāreṇākuhakena
bandhubhūtena bhūtānāṃ susahāyavatā vaidyena niśikhā'nupraveṣṭavyā
||
1931 ed. 1.10.4 tato
dūtanimittaśakunamaṅgalānulomyenāturagṛhamabhigamya upaviśya
āturamabhipaśyet spṛśet pṛcchec ca tribhir etair vijñānopāyai
rogāḥ prāyaśo veditavyā ity eke tat tu na samyak ṣaḍvidho hi
rogāṇāṃ vijñānopāyaḥ tad yathā pañcabhiḥ śrotrādibhiḥ praśnena
ceti ||
1931 ed. 1.10.5 tatra
śrotrendriyavijñeyā viśeṣā rogeṣu vraṇāsrāvanijñānīyādiṣu
vakṣyante tatra saphenaṃ raktam īrayann anilaḥ saśabdo nirgacchati
ity evam ādayaḥ sparśanendriyavijñeyāḥ
śītoṣṇaślakṣṇakarkaśamṛdukaṭhinatvād ayaḥ sparśaviśeṣā
jvaraśophādeṣu cakṣurindriyavijñeyāḥ
śarīropacayāpacayāyurlakṣaṇabalavarṇavikārādayaḥ
rasanendriyavijñeyāḥ pramehādiṣu rasaviśeṣāḥ ghrāṇendriyavijñeyā
ariṣṭaliṅgādiṣu vraṇānāmavraṇānāṃ ca gandhaviśeṣāḥ praśnena ca
vijānīyāddeśaṃ kālaṃ jātiṃ sātmyamātaṅkasamutpattiṃ
vedanāsamucchrāyaṃ balamantaragniṃ vātamūtrapurīṣāṇāṃ
pravṛttyapravṛttī kālaprakarṣādīṃś ca viśeṣān | ātmasadṛśeṣu
vijñānābhyupāyeṣu tatsthānīyair jānīyāt ||
1931 ed. 1.10.6 bhavati cātra |
1931 ed. 1.10.6ab mithyādṛṣṭā
vikārā hi durākhyātās tathaiva ca |
1931 ed. 1.10.6cd tathā
duṣparimṛṣṭāś ca mohayeyuś cikitsakam ||
1931 ed. 1.10.7 yāpayet asādhyān
nopakramet parisaṃvatsarotthitāṃś ca vikārān prāyaśo varjayet ||
1931 ed. 1.10.8 tatra sādhyā api
vyādhayaḥ prāyeṇaiṣāṃ duścikitsyatamā bhavanti | tad yathā
śrotriyanṛpatistrībālavṛddhabhīrurājasevakakitavadrubalavaidyavidagdhavyādhigopakadaridrakṛpaṇakrodhanānāmanātmavatāmanāthānāṃ
ca evaṃ nirūpya cikitsāṃ kurvan dharmārthakāmayaśāṃsi prāpnoti ||
1931 ed. 1.10.9 bhavati cātra |
1931 ed. 1.10.9ab strībhiḥ
sahāsyāṃ saṃvāsaṃ parihāsaṃ ca varjayet |
1931 ed. 1.10.9cd dattaṃ ca
tābhyo nādeyam annād anyad bhiṣagvaraiḥ ||
iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne
viśikhānupraveśanīyo nāma daśamo 'dhyāyaḥ ||
ekādaśo 'dhyāyaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.11.1 athātaḥ
kṣārapākavidhim adhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.11.2 yathovāca
bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.11.3
śastrānuśastrebhyaḥ kṣāraḥ pradhānatamaḥ chedyabhedyalekhyakaraṇāt
tridoṣaghnatvād viśeṣakriyāvacāraṇāc ca ||
1931 ed. 1.11.4 tatra kṣaraṇāt
kṣaṇanād vā kṣāraḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.11.5
nānauṣadhisamavāyāt tridoṣaghnaḥ śuklatvāt saumyaḥ tasya
saumyasyāpi sato dahanapacanadāraṇādiśaktiraviruddhā sa khalv
āgneyauṣadhiguṇabhūyiṣṭhatvāt kaṭuka uṣṇastīkṣṇaḥ pa(ā.pā)cano
vilayanaḥ śodhano ropaṇaḥ śoṣaṇaḥ stambhano lekhanaḥ
kṛmyāmakaphakuṣṭhaviṣamedasām upahantā puṃstvasya cātisevitaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.11.6 sa dvividhaḥ
pratisāraṇīyaḥ pānīyaś ca ||
1931 ed. 1.11.7 tatra
pratisāraṇīyaḥ
kuṣṭhakiṭibhadadrumaṇḍalakilāsabhagandarārbudārśoduṣṭavraṇanāḍīcarmakīlatilakālakanyacchavyaṅgamaśakabāhyavidradhikṛmiviṣādiṣūpadiśyate
saptasu ca mukharogeṣūpajihvādhijihvopakuśadantavaidarbheṣu tisṛṣu
ca rohiṇīṣu eteṣv evānuśastrapraṇidhānam uktam ||
1931 ed. 1.11.8 pānīyas tu
garagulmodarāgnisaṅgājīrṇārocakānāhaśarkarāśmaryābhyantaravidradhikṛmiviṣārśaḥsūpayujyate
||
1931 ed. 1.11.9 ahitastu
raktapitta(ā.tti)jvaritapittaprakṛtibālavṛddhadurbalabhramamadamūrcchātimiraparītebhyo
'nyebhyaś caivaṃvidhebhyaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.11.10 taṃ
cetarakṣāravad dagdhvā parisrāvayet tasya vistaro 'nyatra ||
1931 ed. 1.11.11 athetaras
trividho mṛdurmadhyastīkṣṇaś ca | taṃ cikīrṣuḥ śaradi girisānujaṃ
śucir upoṣya praśaste 'hani praśastadeśajātam anupahataṃ
madhyamavayasaṃ mahāntamasitamuṣkakamadhivāsyāparedyuḥ pāṭayitvā
svaṇḍaśaḥ prakalpyāvapāṭya nirvāte deśe nicitiṃ kṛtvā
sudhāśarkarāś ca prakṣipya nilanālair ādīpayet | athopaśānte 'gnau
tadbhasma pṛthaggṛhṇīyādbhasmaśarkarāś ca | athānenaiva vidhānena
kuṭajapalāśāśvakarṇapāribhadrakabibhītakāragvadhatilvakārkasnuhyapāmārgapāṭalānaktamālavṛṣakadalīcitrakapūtīkendravṛkṣāsphotāśvamārakasaptacchadāgnimanthaguñjāś
catasraś ca kośātakīḥ samūlaphalapatraśākhā dahet | tataḥ
kṣāradroṇam udakadroṇaiḥ ṣaḍbhir āloḍya mūtrair vā yathoktair
ekaviṃśatikṛtvaḥ parisrāvya mahati kaṭāhe śanair darvyāvaghaṭṭayan
vipacet | sa yadā bhavaty accho raktas tīkṣṇaḥ picchilaś ca
tamādāya mahati vastre parisrāvyetaraṃ vibhajya punar agnāv
adhiśrayet | tata eva cakṣārodakāt kuḍavamadhyardhaṃ vā'panayet |
tataḥ kaṭaśarkarābhasmaśarkarākṣīrapākaśaṅkhanābhīragnivarṇāḥ
kṛtvā+āyase pātre tasminn eva kṣārodake niṣicya piṣṭvā tenaiva
dvidroṇe 'ṣṭapalasaṃmitaṃ śaṅkhānābhyādīnāṃ pramāṇaṃ prativāpya
satatam aprmattaś cainam avaghaṭṭayan vipacet | sa yathā
nātisāndro nātidravaś ca bhavati tathā prayateta | athainam
āgatapākam avatāryānuguptam āyase kumbhe saṃvṛtamukhe nidadhyād
eṣa madhyamaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.11.12 eṣa
evāpratīvāpaḥ pakvaḥ saṃvyūhimo sṛduḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.11.13 pratīvāpe
yathālābhaṃ
dantīdravantīcitrakalāṅgalakīpūtikapravālatālapatrīviḍasuvarcikākanakakṣīrīhiṅguvacātiviṣāḥ
samāḥ ślakṣṇacūrṇāḥ śuktipramāṇāḥ pratīvāpaḥ | sa eva sapratīvāpaḥ
pakvaḥ pākyastīkṣṇaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.11.14 teṣāṃ
yathāvyādhibalam upayogaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.11.15 kṣīṇabale tu
kṣārodakamāvapedbalakaraṇārtham ||
1931 ed. 1.11.16 bhavataś cātra
|
1931 ed. 1.11.16ab
naivātitīkṣṇo na mṛduḥ śuklaḥ ślakṣṇo 'tha picchilaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.11.16cd aviṣyandī
śivaḥ śīghraḥ kṣāro hy aṣṭaguṇaḥ smṛtaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.11.17ab
atimārdavaśvaityauṣṇyataikṣṇyapaicchilyasarpitāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.11.17cd
sāndratāpakvatā hīnadravyatā doṣa ucyate ||
1931 ed. 1.11.18 tatra
kṣārasādhyavyādhivyādhitam upaveśya nivātātape deśe 'saṃbādhe
'gropaharaṇīyoktena vidhānenopasaṃbhṛtasaṃbhāraṃ tato 'sya
tamavakāśaṃ nirīkṣyāvaghṛṣyāvalikhya pracchayitvā śalākayā kṣāraṃ
pratisārayet dattvā vākśatamātramupekṣeta ||
1931 ed. 1.11.19ab
tasminnipatite vyādhau kṛṣṇatā dagdhalakṣaṇam |
1931 ed. 1.11.19cd
tatrāmlavargaḥ śamanaḥ sarpirmadhukasaṃyutaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.11.20ab atha cet
sthiramūlatvāt kṣāradagdhaṃ ca śīryate |
1931 ed. 1.11.20cd
idamālepanaṃ tatra samagramavacārayet ||
1931 ed. 1.11.21ab
amlakāñjikabījāni tilān madhukam eva ca |
1931 ed. 1.11.21cd prapeṣya
samabhāgāni tenainamanulepayet ||
1931 ed. 1.11.22ab tilakalkaḥ
samadhuko ghṛtākto vraṇaropaṇaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.11.22cd rasenāmlena
tīkṣṇena vīryoṣṇena ca yojitaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.11.23ab
āgneyenāgninā tulyaḥ kathaṃ kṣāraḥ praśāmyati |
1931 ed. 1.11.23cd evaṃ cen
manyase vatsa procyamānaṃ nibodha me ||
1931 ed. 1.11.24ab kaṭukas
tatra bhūyiṣṭho lavaṇo 'nurasas tathā |
1931 ed. 1.11.24cd amlena saha
saṃyuktaḥ satīkṣṇalavaṇo rasaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.11.25ab mādhuyaṃ
bhajate 'tyarthaṃ tīkṣṇabhāvaṃ vimuñcati |
1931 ed. 1.11.25cd
mādhuryācchamamāpnoti vahniradbhir ivāplutaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.11.26 tatra
samyagdagdhe vikāropaśamo lāghavamanāsrāvaś ca || hīnadagdhe
todakaṇḍujāḍyāni vyādhivṛddhiś ca || atidagdhe
dāhapākarāgasrāvāṅgamardaklamapipāsāmūrcchāḥ syur maraṇaṃ vā ||
1931 ed. 1.11.27
kṣāradagdhavraṇaṃ tu yathādoṣaṃ yathādoṣaṃ yathāvyādhi copakramet
||
1931 ed. 1.11.28 atha naite
kṣārakṛtyāḥ tad yathā
durbalabālasthavirabhīrusarvāṅgaśūnodariraktapittigarbhiṇyṛtumatīpravṛddhajvaripramehirūkṣakṣatakṣīṇatṛṣṇāmūrcchopadrutaklībāpavṛttodvṛttaphalayonayaḥ
||
1931 ed. 1.11.29 tathā
marmasirāsnāyusandhitaruṇāsthisevanīdhamanīgalanābhinakhāntaḥśephaḥsrotaḥsvalpamāṃseṣu
ca pradeśeṣv akṣṇoś ca na dadyādanyatra vartmarogāt ||
1931 ed. 1.11.30 tatra
kṣārasādhyeṣv api vyādhiṣu śūnagātramasthiśūlinamannadveṣiṇaṃ
hṛdayasandhipīḍopadrutaṃ ca kṣāro na sādhayati ||
1931 ed. 1.11.31 bhavati cātra |
1931 ed. 1.11.31ab
viṣāgniśastrāśanimṛtyukalpaḥ kṣāro bhavatyalpamatiprayuktaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.11.31cd sa dhīmatā
samyaganuprayukto rogānnihanyādacireṇa ghorān ||
iti śrīsuśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne
kṣārapākavidhirnāmaikādaśo 'dhyāyaḥ ||
dvādaśo 'dhyāyaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.12.1 athāto
'gnikarmavidhim adhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.12.2 yathovāca
bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.12.3
kṣārādagnirgarīyān kriyāsu vyākhyātaḥ taddagdhānāṃ
rogāṇāmapunarbhāvādbheṣajaśastrakṣārair asādhyānāṃ satsādhyatvāc
ca ||
1931 ed. 1.12.4 athemāni
dahanopakaraṇāni tad yathā
pippalyajāśakṛdgodantaśaraśalākājāmbavauṣṭhetaralauhāḥ
kṣaudraguḍasnehāś ca | tatra
pippalyajāśakṛdgodantaśaraśalākāstvaggatānāṃ jāmbavauṣṭhetaralauhā
māṃsagatānāṃ kṣaudraguḍasnehāḥ sirāsnāyusandhyasthigatānām ||
1931 ed. 1.12.5 tatrāgnikarma
sarvartuṣu kuryād anyatra śaradgrīṣmābhyāṃ tatrāpyātyayike
'gnikarmasādhye vyādhau tatpratyanīkaṃ vidhiṃ kṛtvā ||
1931 ed. 1.12.6
sarvavyādhiṣvṛtuṣu ca picchilamannaṃ bhuktavataḥ (? karma kurvīta)
aśmarībhagandarārśomukharogeṣv abhuktavataḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.12.7 tatra
dvividhamagnikarmāhureke tvagdagdhaṃ māṃsadagdhaṃ ca iha tu
sirāsnāyusandhyasthiṣv api va pratiṣiddho 'gniḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.12.8 tatra
śabdaprādurbhāvo durgandhatā tvaksaṃkocaś ca tvagdagdhe
kapotavarṇatā'lpaśvayathuvedanā śuṣkasaṃkucitavraṇatā ca
māṃsadagdhe kṛṣṇonnatavraṇatā srāvasannirodhaś ca sirāsnāyudagdhe
rūkṣāruṇatā karkaśasthiravraṇatā ca sandhyasthidagdhe ||
1931 ed. 1.12.9 tatra
śirorogādhimanthayor bhrūlalāṭaśaṅkhapradeśeṣu dahet
vartmarogeṣvārdrālaktakapraticchannāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ kṛvā vartmaromakūpān
(? dahet ) ||
1931 ed. 1.12.10
tvaṅnāṃsasirāsnāyusandhyasthisthite 'tyugraruji
vāyāvucchritakaṭhinasupramāṃse vraṇe granthyarśo
'rbudabhagandarāpacīślīpadacarmakīlatilakālakāntravṛddhisandhisirācchedanādiṣu
nāḍīśoṇitātipravṛttiṣu cāgnikarma kuryāt ||
1931 ed. 1.12.11 tatra
valaya-bindu-vilekhā-pratisāraṇānīti dahanaviśeṣāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.12.12 bhavati cātra |
1931 ed. 1.12.12ab rogasya
saṃsthānamavekṣya samyaṅgarasya marmāṇi balābalaṃ ca |
1931 ed. 1.12.12cd vyādhiṃ
tathartuṃ ca samīkṣya samyak tato vyavasyed bhiṣagagnikarma ||
1931 ed. 1.12.13 tatra
samyagdagdhe madhusarpirbhyāmabhyaṅgaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.12.14 athemānagninā
pariharet pittaprakṛtimantaḥśoṇitaṃ bhinnakoṣṭhamanuddhṛtaśalyaṃ
durbalaṃ bālaṃ vṛddhaṃ bhīrumanekavraṇapīḍitamasvedyāṃś ceti ||
1931 ed. 1.12.15 ata
ūrdhvamitarathādagdhalakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ | tatra snigdhaṃ rūkṣaṃ
va+āśritya dravyam agnir dahati agnisaṃtapto hi snehaḥ
sūkṣmasirānusāritvāt tvagādīn anupraviśyāśu dahati tasmāt
snehadagdhe 'dhikā rujo bhavanti ||
1931 ed. 1.12.16 tatra pluṣṭaṃ
durdagdhaṃ samyagdagdhamatidagdhaṃ ceti caturvidhamagnidagdham |
tatra yadvivarṇaṃ pluṣyate 'timātraṃ tat pluṣṭaṃ yatrottiṣṭhanti
sphoṭāstīvrāś coṣadāharāgapākavedanāś cirāccopaśāmyanti
taddrudagdhaṃ samyagdgdhamanavagāḍhaṃ tālaphalavarṇaṃ susaṃsthitaṃ
pūrvalakṣaṇayuktaṃ ca atidagdhe māṃsāvalambanaṃ gātraviśleṣaḥ
sirāsnāyusandhyasthivyāpādanamatimātraṃ jvaradāhapipāsāmūrcchāś
copadravā bhavanti vraṇaś cāsya cireṇa rohati rūḍhaś ca vivarṇo
bhavati |
tadetaccaturvidhamagnidagdhalakṣaṇamātmakarmaprasādhakaṃ(ā.naṃ)bhavati
||
1931 ed. 1.12.17 bhavati cātra |
1931 ed. 1.12.17ab agninā
kopitaṃ raktaṃ bhṛśaṃ jantoḥ prakupyati |
1931 ed. 1.12.17cd tatas
tenaiva vegena pittam asyābhyudīryate ||
1931 ed. 1.12.18ab tulyavīrye
ubhe hyete rasato dravyatas tathā |
1931 ed. 1.12.18cd tenāsya
vedanāstīvrāḥ prakṛtyā ca vidahyate |
1931 ed. 1.12.19ab sphoṭāḥ
śīghraṃ prajāyante jvarastṛṣṇā ca vardhate ||
1931 ed. 1.12.19cd
dagdhasyopaśamārthāya cikitsā saṃpravakṣyate ||
1931 ed. 1.12.20ab
pluṣṭasyāgnipratapanaṃ kāryamuṣṇaṃ tathauṣadham |
1931 ed. 1.12.20cd śarīre
svinnabhūyiṣṭhe svinnaṃ bhavati śoṇitam ||
1931 ed. 1.12.21ab prakṛtyā
hyudakaṃ śītaṃ skandayatyatiśoṇitam |
1931 ed. 1.12.21cd tasmāt
sukhayati hyuṣṇaṃ natu śītaṃ kathaṃcana ||
1931 ed. 1.12.22ab śītāmuṣṇāṃ
ca durdagdhe kriyāṃ kuryād bhiṣak punaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.12.22cd
ghṛtālepanasekāṃs tu śītānevāsya kārayet ||
1931 ed. 1.12.23ab
samyagdagdhe tugākṣīrīplakṣacandanagairikaiḥ |
1931 ed. 1.12.23cd sāmṛtaiḥ
sarpiṣā snigdhair ālepaṃ kārayed bhiṣak ||
1931 ed. 1.12.24ab
grāmyānūpaudakaiś cainaṃ piṣṭair māṃsaiḥ pralepayet |
1931 ed. 1.12.24cd
pittavidradhivaccainaṃ santatoṣmāṇamācaret ||
1931 ed. 1.12.25ab atidagdhe
viśīrṇāni māṃsānyuddhṛtya śītalām |
1931 ed. 1.12.25cd kriyāṃ
kuryād bhiṣak paś cācchālitaṇḍulakaṇḍanaiḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.12.26ab
tindukītvakkapālair vā ghṛtamiśraiḥ pralepayet |
1931 ed. 1.12.26cd vraṇaṃ
guḍūcīpatrair vā chādayed athavaudakaiḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.12.27ab kriyāṃ ca
nikhilāṃ kuryād bhiṣak pittavisarpavat |
1931 ed. 1.12.27cd
madhūcchiṣṭaṃ samadhukaṃ rodhraṃ sarjarasaṃ tathā ||
1931 ed. 1.12.28ab mañjiṣṭhāṃ
cadanaṃ mūrvāṃ piṣṭvā sarpir vipācayet |
1931 ed. 1.12.28cd
sarveṣāmagnidagdhānām etad ropaṇam uttamam ||
1931 ed. 1.12.29ab snehadagdhe
kriyāṃ rūkṣāṃ viśeṣeṇāvacārayet |
1931 ed. 1.12.29cd ata ūrdhvaṃ
pravakṣyāmi dhūmopahatalakṣaṇam ||
1931 ed. 1.12.30ab śvasiti
kṣauti cātyarthamatyādhamati kāsate |
1931 ed. 1.12.30cd cakṣuṣoḥ
paridāhaś ca rāgaś caivopajāyate ||
1931 ed. 1.12.31ab sadhūmakaṃ
niśvasiti ghreyamanyanna vetti ca |
1931 ed. 1.12.31cd tathaiva ca
rasān sarvān śrutiś cāsyopahanyate ||
1931 ed. 1.12.32ab
tṛṣṇādāhajvarayutaḥ sīdatyatha ca mūrcchati |
1931 ed. 1.12.32cd dhūmopahata
ity evaṃ śṛṇu tasya cikitsitam ||
1931 ed. 1.12.33ab
sarpirikṣurasaṃ drākṣāṃ payo vā śarkarāmbu vā |
1931 ed. 1.12.33cd madhurāmlau
rasau vā'pi vamanāya pradāpayet ||
1931 ed. 1.12.34ab vamataḥ
koṣṭhaśuddhiḥ syāddhūmagandhaś ca naśyati |
1931 ed. 1.12.34cd
vidhinā'nena śāmyanti sadanakṣavathujvarāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.12.35ab
dāhamūrcchātṛḍādhmānaśvāsakāsāś ca dāruṇāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.12.35cd madhurair
lavaṇāmlaiś ca kaṭukaiḥ kavalagrahaiḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.12.36ab
samyaggṛhṇātīndriyārthān manaś cāsya prasīdati |
1931 ed. 1.12.36cd
śirovirecanaṃ cāsmai dadyādyogena śāstravit ||
1931 ed. 1.12.37ab
dṛṣṭirviśudhyate cāsya śirogrīvaṃ ca dehinaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.12.37cd avidāhi
laghu snigdhamāhāraṃ cāsya kalpayet ||
1931 ed. 1.12.38ab
uṣṇavātātapair dagdhe śītaḥ kāryo vidhiḥ sadā |
1931 ed. 1.12.38cd
śītavarṣānilair dagdhe snigdhamuṣṇaṃ ca śasyate ||
1931 ed. 1.12.39ab
tathā'titejasā dagdhe siddhirnāsti kathaṃcan |
1931 ed. 1.12.39cd
indravajrāgnidaghe 'pi jīvati pratikārayet ||
iti śrīsuśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne 'gnikarmavidhair
nāma dvādaśo 'dhyāyaḥ ||
trayodaśo 'dhyāyaḥ |
The vulgate text is here transcribed from the 1938 edition, not
the 1931 edition.
1938 ed. 1.13.1 athāto
jalaukāvacāraṇīyam adhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||
1938 ed. 1.13.2 yathovāca
bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||
1938 ed. 1.13.3
nṛpāḍhya bāla sthavira bhīru durbala nārī sukumārāṇām anugrahārthaṃ paramasukumāro 'yaṃ
śoṇitāvasecanopāyo 'bhihito jalaukasaḥ ||
1938 ed. 1.13.4 tatra
vātapittakaphaduṣṭaśoṇitaṃ yathāsaṃkhyaṃ śṛṅgajalaukālābubhir
avasecayet sarvāṇi sarvair vā (viśeṣas tu visrāvyaṃ
śṛṅgajalaukālābubhir gṛhṇīyāt) ||
1938 ed. 1.13.5ab bhavanti cātra
ślokāḥ |
uṣṇaṃ samadhuraṃ snigdhaṃ gavāṃ śṛṅgaṃ prakīrtitam |
tasmād vātopasṛṣṭe tu hitaṃ tad avasecane ||
1938 ed. 1.13.6 śītādhivāsā
madhurā jalaukā vārisaṃbhavā |
tasmāt pittopasṛṣṭe tu hitā sā tv avasecane ||
1938 ed. 1.13.7 alābu kaṭukaṃ
rūkṣaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ ca parikīrtitam |
tasmāc chleṣmopasṛṣṭe tu hitaṃ tad avasecane ||
1938 ed. 1.13.8 tatra pracchite
tanu basti paṭalāvanaddhena śṛṅgeṇa śoṇitam
avasecayed ācūṣaṇāt sāntardīpayā 'lābvā | (jalāyukā vakṣyante) ||
1938 ed. 1.13.9 jalam āsām āyur
iti jalāyukāḥ jalam āsām oka iti jalaukasaḥ ||
1938 ed. 1.13.10 tā dvādaśa
tāsāṃ saviṣāḥ ṣaṭ tāvatya eva nirviṣāḥ ||
1938 ed. 1.13.11 tatra saviṣāḥ
kṛṣṇā karburā alagardā indrāyudhā sāmudrikā gocandanā ceti | tāsu
añjanacūrṇavarṇā pṛthuśirāḥ kṛṣṇā varmimatsyavad āyatā
chinnonnatakukṣiḥ karburā romaśā mahāpārśvā kṛṣṇamukhī alagardā
indrāyudhavad ūrdhvarājibhiś citritā indrāyudhā īṣadasitapītikā
vicitrapuṣpākṛticitrā sāmudrikāḥ govṛṣaṇavad adhobhāge
dvidhābhūtākṛtir aṇumukhī gocandaneti | tābhir daṣṭe puruṣe daṃśe
śvayathur atimātraṃ kaṇḍūrmūrcchā jvaro dāhaś chardir madaḥ
sadanam iti liṅgāni bhavanti | tatra mahāgadaḥ pānālepananasya
karmādiṣūpayojyaḥ | indrāyudhādaṣṭam asādhyam | ity etāḥ saviṣāḥ
sacikitsitā vyākhyātāḥ ||
1938 ed. 1.13.12 atha nirviṣāḥ
kapilā piṅgalā śaṅkumukhī mūṣikā puṇḍarīkamukhī sāvarikā ceti |
tatra manaḥśilārañjitābhyām iva pārśvābhyāṃ pṛṣṭhe snigdhā
mudgavarṇā kapilā kiṃcidraktā vṛttakāyā piṅgalā ''śugā ca piṅgalā
yakṛdvarṇā śīghrapāyinī dīrghatīkṣṇamukhī śaṅkumukhīḥ
mūṣikākṛtivarṇā 'niṣṭagandhā ca mūṣikā mudgavarṇā
puṇḍarīkatulyavaktrā puṇḍarīkamukhī snigdhā padmapatravarṇā
'ṣṭādaśāṅgulapramāṇā sāvarikā sā ca paśvarthe ity etā aviṣā
vyākhyātāḥ ||
1938 ed. 1.13.13 tāsāṃ
yavanapāṇḍyasahya pautanādīni kṣetrāṇi teṣu
mahāśarīrā balavatyaḥ śīghrapāyinyo mahāśanā nirviṣāś ca viśeṣeṇa
bhavanti |
1938 ed. 1.13.14 tatra
saviṣamatsyakīṭadarduramūtrapurīṣakothajātāḥ kaluṣeṣv ambhaḥsu ca
saviṣāḥ
padmotpalanalinakumudasaugandhikakuvalayapuṇḍarīkaśaivalakothajātā
vimaleṣv ambhaḥsu ca nirviṣāḥ ||
1938 ed. 1.13.15 bhavati cātra |
kṣetreṣu vicaranty etāḥ salilāḍhyasugandhiṣu |
na ca saṃkīrṇacāriṇyo na ca paṅkeśayāḥ sukhāḥ ||
1938 ed. 1.13.16 tāsāṃ grahaṇam
ārdracarmaṇā, anyair vā prayogair gṛhṇīyāt ||
1938 ed. 1.13.17 athaināṃ nave
mahati ghaṭe sarastaḍāgodakapaṅkam āvāpya nidadhyāt bhakṣyārthe
cāsām upaharec chaivalaṃ vallūram audakāṃś ca kandāṃś cūrṇīkṛtya
śayyārthaṃ tṛṇam audakāni ca patrāṇi tryahāt tryahāc cābhyo 'nyaj
jalaṃ bhakṣyaṃ ca dadyāt saptarātrāt saptarātrāc ca ghaṭam anyaṃ
saṃkrāmayet ||
1938 ed. 1.13.18 bhavati cātra |
sthūlamadhyāḥ parikliṣṭāḥ pṛthvyo mandaviceṣṭitāḥ |
agrāhiṇyo 'lpapāyinyaḥ saviṣāś ca na pūjitāḥ ||
1938 ed. 1.13.19 atha jalauko
'vasekasādhyavyādhitam upaveśya saṃveśya vā virūkṣya cāsya tam
avakāśaṃ mṛdgomayacūrṇair yady arujaḥ syāt | gṛhītāś ca tāḥ
sarṣaparajanī kalkodaka pradigdha gātrīḥ salilasarakamadhye muhūrtasthitā vigataklamā jñātvā
tābhī rogaṃ grāhayet | ślakṣṇaśuklārdrapicuprotāvacchannāṃ kṛtvā
mukham apāvṛṇuyāt agṛhṇantyai kṣīrabinduṃ śoṇitabinduṃ vā dadyāt,
śastrapadāni vā kurvīta yady evam api na gṛhṇīyāt tadā'nyāṃ
grāhayet ||
1938 ed. 1.13.20 yadā ca
niviśate 'śvakhuravad ānanaṃ kṛtvonnamya ca skandhaṃ tadā jānīyād
gṛhṇātīti gṛhṇantīṃ cārdravastrāvacchannāṃ kṛtvā dhārayet ||
1938 ed. 1.13.21 daṃśe
toda kaṇḍu prādur bhāvair jānīyāc
chuddham iyam ādatta iti śuddham ādadānām apanayet atha
śoṇitagandhena na muñcen mukham asyāḥ saindhavacūrṇenāvakiret ||
1938 ed. 1.13.22 atha patitāṃ
taṇḍula kaṇḍana pradigdhagātrīṃ
tailalavaṇābhyaktamukhīṃ vāmahastāṅguṣṭhāṅgulībhyāṃ gṛhītapucchāṃ
dakṣiṇahastāṅguṣṭhāṅgulibhyāṃ śanaiḥ śanair anulomam anumārjayed ā
mukhāt vāmayet tāvad yāvat samyagvāntaliṅgānīti | samyagvāntā
salilasarake nyastā bhoktukāmā satī caret | yā sīdatī
na ceṣṭate sā durvāntā tāṃ punaḥ samyag vāmayet | durvāntāyā
vyādhir asādhya indramado nāma bhavati |
atha suvāntāṃ pūrvavat sannidadhyāt ||
1938 ed. 1.13.23 śoṇitasya
yogāyogān avekṣya śatadhautaghṛtābhyaṅgas tat picudhāraṇaṃ vāi
jalaukovraṇān madhunā 'vaghaṭṭayet śitābhir adbhiś pariṣecayed
badhnīta vā kaṣāyamadhurasnigdhaśītaiś ca pradehaiḥ pradihyād iti
||
1938 ed. 1.13.24 bhavati cātra |
kṣetrāṇi grahaṇaṃ jātīḥ poṣaṇaṃ sāvacāraṇam |
jalaukasāṃ ca yo vetti tat sādhyān sa jayed gadān ||
iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne jalaukāvacāraṇīyo
nāma trayodaśo 'dhyāyaḥ ||
caturdaśo 'dhyāyaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.14.1 athātaḥ
śoṇitavarṇanīyam adhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.14.2 yathovāca
bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.14.3 tatra
pāñcabhautikasya caturvidhasya ṣaḍrasasya
dvividhavīryasyāṣṭavidhāvīryasya vā'nekaguṇasyopayuktasyāhārasya
samyakpariṇatasya yas tejobhūtaḥ sāraḥ paramasūkṣmaḥ sa rasa ity
ucyate tasya ca hṛdayaṃ sthānaṃ sa hṛdayāc caturviṃśati dhamanīr
anupraviśyor dhvagā daśa daśa cādhogāminyaś catasraś ca tiryaggāḥ
kṛtsnaṃ śarīram aharahas tarpayati vardhayati dhārayati yāpayati
cādṛṣṭahetukena karmaṇā | tasya śarīram anusarato 'numānād gatir
upalakṣayitavyā kṣayavṛddhivaikṛtaiḥ | tasmin
sarvaśarīrāvayavadoṣadhātumalāśayānusāriṇi rase jijñāsā kim ayaṃ
saumyas taijasa iti | atrocyate sa khalu dravānusārī
snehanajīvanatarpaṇadhāraṇādibhir viśeṣaiḥ saumya ity avagamyate
||
1931 ed. 1.14.4 sa khalv āpyo
raso yakṛtplīhānau prāpya rāgam upaiti ||
1931 ed. 1.14.5 bhavataś cātra |
rañjitās tejasā tv āpaḥ śarīrasthena dehinām |
avyāpannāḥ prasannena raktam ity abhidhīyate ||
1931 ed. 1.14.6 rasād eva striyā
raktaṃ rajaḥsaṃjñaṃ pravartate | tad varṣād dvyādaśād ūrdhvaṃ yāti
pañcāśataḥ kṣayam ||
1931 ed. 1.14.7 ārtavaṃ śoṇitaṃ
tv āgneyaṃ agnīṣomīyatvād garbhasya ||
1931 ed. 1.14.8 pāñcabhautikaṃ tv
apare jīvaraktam āhur ācāryāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.14.9 vesratā dravatā
rāgaḥ spandanaṃ laghutā tathā |
bhūmyādīnāṃ guṇā hyete dṛśyante cātra śoṇite ||
1931 ed. 1.14.10 rasād raktaṃ
tato māṃsaṃ māṃsān medaḥ prajāyate |
medaso 'sthi tato majjā majjñaḥ śukraṃ tu jāyate ||
1931 ed. 1.14.11 tatraiṣāṃ (?
sarva ) dhātūnām annapānarasaḥ prīṇayitā ||
1931 ed. 1.14.12 rasajaṃ puruṣaṃ
vidyād rasaṃ rakṣet prayatnaḥ | annāt pānāc ca matimān ācārāc cāpy
atandritaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.14.13 tatra rasa
gatau dhātuḥ ahar ahar gacchatīty ato rasaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.14.14 sa khalu trīṇi
trīṇi kalāsahasrāṇi pañcadaśa ca kalā ekaikasmin dhātāv
avatiṣṭhate evaṃ māsena rasaḥ śukrībhavati strīṇāṃ cārtavam ||
1931 ed. 1.14.15 bhavati cātra |
aṣṭādaśasahasrāṇi saṅkhyā hy asmin samuccaye |
kalānāṃ navatiḥ proktā svatantraparatantrayoḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.14.16 sa
śabdārcirjalasantānavad aṇunā viśeṣeṇānudhāvaty evaṃ śarīraṃ
kevalam ||
1931 ed. 1.14.17 vājīkaraṇyas tv
oṣadhayaḥ svabalaguṇotkarṣād virecanavad upayuktāḥ śukraṃ
virecayanti ||
1931 ed. 1.14.18 yathā hi
puṣpamukulastho gandho na śakyam ihāstīti vaktum atho
naivā(ā.naiva cā)stīti athavā'(? ca)sti satāṃ bhāvānām abhivyaktir
iti kṛ(ā.jñā)tvā kevalaṃ saukṣmyān nābhivyajyate sa eva puṣpe
vivṛtapatrakeśare kālāntareṇābhivyaktiṃ gacchati evaṃ bālānām api
vayaḥpariṇāmāc chukraprādurbhāvo bhavati romarājyādayaś ca viśeṣā
nārīṇām | (? rajasi copacīyamāne śanaiḥ śanaiḥ
stanagarbhāśayayonyabhivṛddhir bhavati ||
1931 ed. 1.14.19 sa evānnaraso
vṛddhānāṃ (? jarā)paripakvaśarīratvād aprīṇano bhavati ||
1931 ed. 1.14.20 ta ete
śrīradhāraṇād dhātava ity ucyante ||
1931 ed. 1.14.21 teṣāṃ
kṣayavṛddhī śoṇitanimitte tasmāt tad adhikṛtya vakṣyāmaḥ | tatra
phanilamaruṇaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ parūṣaṃ tanu śīghragamaskandi ca vātena
duṣṭaṃ nīlaṃ pītaṃ haritaṃ śyāvaṃ visramaniṣṭaṃ
pipīlikāmakṣikāṇāmaskandi ca pittaduṣṭaṃ gairikodakapratīkāśaṃ
snigdhaṃ śītalaṃ bahalaṃ picchilaṃ cirasrāvi māṃsapeśīprabhaṃ ca
śleṣmaduṣṭaṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ kāñjikābhaṃ viśeṣato durgandhi
ca sannipātaduṣṭaṃ (? pittavadraktenātikṛṣṇaṃ ca) dvidoṣaliṅgaṃ
saṃsṛṣṭaṃ | (? jīvaśoṇitamanyatra vakṣyāmaḥ )//
1931 ed. 1.14.22
indragopakapratīkāśamasaṃhatamavivarṇaṃ ca prakṛtisthaṃ jānīyāt ||
1931 ed. 1.14.23
visrāvyāṇyanyatra vakṣyāmaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.14.24 athāvisrāvyāḥ
sarvāṅgaśophaḥ kṣīṇasya cāmlabhojananimittaḥ
pāṇdurogyarśasodariśoṣigarbhiṇīnāṃ ca śvayathavaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.14.25 tatra
śastravisrāvaṇaṃ dvividhaṃ pracchānaṃ sirāvyadhanaṃ ca ||
1931 ed. 1.14.26 tatra
ṛjvasaṃkīrṇaṃ sūkṣmaṃ samam anavagāḍham anuttānam āśu ca śastraṃ
pātayen marmasirāsnāyusandhīnāṃ cānupaghāti ||
1931 ed. 1.14.27 tatra durvine
durviddhe śītavātayor asvinne bhuktamātre skandatvāc choṇitaṃ na
sravaty alpaṃ vā sravati ||
1931 ed. 1.14.28
madamūrcchāśramārtānāṃ vātaviṇmūtrasaṃginām |
nidrābhibhūtabhītānāṃ nṛṇāṃ nāsṛk pravartate ||
1931 ed. 1.14.29 tad duṣṭaṃ
śoṇitamanirhriyamāṇaṃ kaṇḍūśopharāgadāhapākavedanā janayet ||
1931 ed. 1.14.30 atyuṣṇe
'tisvinne 'tividdhe 'jñair vasrāvitamatipravartate tad
atipravṛttaṃ śiro 'bhitāpamāndhyamadhimanthatimiraprādurbhāvaṃ
dhātukṣayamākṣepakaṃ pakṣāghātamekāṅgavikāraṃ tṛṣṇādāhau hikkāṃ
kāsaṃ śvāsaṃ pāṇḍurogaṃ maraṇaṃ cāpādayati ||
1931 ed. 1.14.31 bhavanti cātra
|
1931 ed. 1.14.31 tasmānna śite
nātyuṣṇe nāsvinne nātitāpite |
yavāgūṃ pratipītasya śoṇitaṃ mokṣayed bhiṣak ||
1931 ed. 1.14.32ab samyaggatvā
yadā raktaṃ svayamevāvatiṣṭhate |
1931 ed. 1.14.32cd śuddhaṃ
tadā vijānīyāt samyagvisrāvitaṃ ca tat ||
1931 ed. 1.14.33ab lāghavaṃ
vedanāśāntirvyādhervegaparikṣayaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.14.33cd
samyagvisrāvite liṅgaṃ prasādo manasas tathā ||
1931 ed. 1.14.34ab tvagdoṣā
granthayaḥ śophā rogāḥ śoṇitajāś ca ye |
1931 ed. 1.14.34cd
raktamokṣaṇaśīlānāṃ na bhavanti kadācana ||
1931 ed. 1.14.35 atha
khalvapravartamāne rakte
elāśītaśivakuṣṭhatagarapāṭhābhadradāruviḍaṅgacitrakatrikaṭukāgāradhūmaharidrārkāṅkuranaktamālaphalair
yathālābhaṃ tribhiś caturbhiḥ samastair vā cūrṇīkṛtair
lavanātailapragāḍhair vraṇamukham avagharṣayed evaṃ samyak
pravartate ||
1931 ed. 1.14.36 athātipravṛtte
rodhramadhukapriyaṅgupattaṅgagairikasarjarasarasāñjanaśālmalīpuṣpaśaṅkhaśuktimāṣayavagodhūmacūrṇaiḥ
śanaiḥ śanair vraṇamukham avacūrṇyāṅgulyagreṇāvapīḍayet
sālasarjārjūnārimedameṣaśṛnṅgadhavadhanvantvagbhir vā cūrṇitābhiḥ
kṣaumeṇa vā dhmāpitena samudraphenalākṣācūrṇair vā yathoktair
vraṇabandhanadravyair gāḍhaṃ badhnīyāt śītāccchādanabhojanāgāraiḥ
śītaiḥ pariṣekapradehaiś copācaret kṣārenāgninā vā dahedyathoktaṃ
vyadhanādanantaraṃ vā tāmevātipravṛttāṃ sirāṃ vidhyet
kākolyādikvāthaṃ vā śarkarāmadhumadhuraṃ pāyayet
eṇahariṇorabhraśaśamahiṣavarāhāṇāṃ vā rudhiraṃ kṣirayūṣarasaiḥ
susnigdhaiś cāśnīyāt upadravāṃś ca yathāsvam upacaret ||
1931 ed. 1.14.37ab dhātukṣayāt
srute rakte mandaḥ saṃjāyate 'nalaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.14.37cd pavanaś ca
paraṃ lopaṃ yāti tasmāt prayatnaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.14.38ab taṃ
nātiśītair laghubhiḥ snigdhaiḥ śoṇitavardhanaiḥ |
1931 ed. 1.14.38cd īṣadamlair
anamlair vā bhojanaiḥ samupācaret ||
1931 ed. 1.14.39ab caturvidhaṃ
yad etad dhi rudhirasya nivāraṇam |
1931 ed. 1.14.39cd saṃdhānaṃ
skandanaṃ caiva pācanaṃ dahanaṃ tathā ||
1931 ed. 1.14.40ab vraṇaṃ
kaṣāyaḥ saṃdhatte raktaṃ skandayate himam |
1931 ed. 1.14.40cd tathā
saṃpācayed bhasma dāhaḥ saṃkocayet sirāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.14.41ab askandamāne
rudhire saṃdhānāni prayojayet |
1931 ed. 1.14.41cd saṃdhāne
bhraśyamāne tu pācanaiḥ samupācaret |
1931 ed. 1.14.42ab kalpair
etais tribhir vaidyaḥ prayateta yathāvidhi |
1931 ed. 1.14.42cd
asiddhimatsu caiteṣu dāhaḥ parama iṣyate |
1931 ed. 1.14.43ab śeṣadoṣe
yato rakte na vyādhirativartate |
1931 ed. 1.14.43cd sāvaśeṣe
tataḥ stheyaṃ na tu kuryād atikramam ||
1931 ed. 1.14.44ab dehasya
rudhiraṃ mūlaṃ rudhireṇaiva dhāryate |
1931 ed. 1.14.44cd tasmād
yatnena saṃrakṣyaṃ raktaṃ jīva iti sthitiḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.14.45ab
srutaraktasya sekādyaiḥ śītaiḥ prakupite 'nile |
1931 ed. 1.14.45cd śophaṃ
satodaṃ loṣṇena sarpiṣā pariṣecayet ||
iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne śoṇitavarṇanīyo
nāma caturdaśo 'dhyāyaḥ ||
pañcadaśo 'dhyāyaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.15.1 athāto
doṣadhātumalakṣayavṛddhivijñānīyam adhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.15.2 yathovāca
bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.15.3
doṣadhātumalamūlaṃ hi śarīraṃ tasmād eteṣāṃ lakṣaṇamucyamānam
upadhāraya ||
1931 ed. 1.15.4.1 tatra
praspandanodvahanapūranāvivekadhāraṇalakṣaṇo vāyuḥ pañcadhā
pravibhaktaḥ śarīraṃ dhārayati ||
1931 ed. 1.15.4.2
rāgapaktyojastejomedhoṣmakṛtpittaṃ pañcadhā
pravibhaktamagnikarmaṇā'nugrahaṃ karoti ||
1931 ed. 1.15.4.3
sandhisaṃśleṣaṇasnehanaropaṇapūraṇabalasthairyakṛcchleṣmā pañcadhā
pravibhakta udakakarmaṇā'nugrahaṃ karoti ||
1931 ed. 1.15.5 rasas tuṣṭiṃ
prīṇanaṃ raktapuṣṭiṃ ca karoti raktaṃ varṇaprasādaṃ māṃsapuṣṭiṃ
jīvayati ca māṃsaṃ śarīrapuṣṭiṃ medasaś ca medaḥ snehasvedau
dṛḍhatvaṃ puṣṭim asthnāṃ ca asthīni dehadhāraṇaṃ majjñaḥ puṣṭiṃ ca
majjā prītiṃ snehaṃ balaṃ śukrapuṣṭiṃ pūraṇam asthnāṃ ca karoti
śukraṃ dhairyaṃ cyavanaṃ prītiṃ dehabalaṃ harṣaṃ bījārthaṃ ca ||
1931 ed. 1.15.6 purīṣam
upastambhaṃ vāyvagnidhāraṇaṃ ca bastipūraṇavikledakṛn mūtraṃ
svedaḥ kledatvaksaukumāryakṛt ||
1931 ed. 1.15.7 raktalakṣaṇam
ārtavaṃ garbhakṛc ca garbho garbhalakṣaṇaṃ stanyaṃ stanayor
āpīnatvajananaṃ jīvanaṃ ceti ||
1931 ed. 1.15.8 tatra vidhivat
parirakṣaṇaṃ kurvīta ||
1931 ed. 1.15.9 ata ūrdhvam eṣāṃ
kṣīṇalakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ tatra vātakṣaye mandaceṣṭatā'lpāvāktvam
apraharṣo mūḍhasaṃjñatā ca pittakṣaye mandoṣmāgnitā
niṣprabhatvaṃ(ā.tā) ca śleṣmakṣaye rūkṣatā'ntardāha
āmāśayetaraśleṣmāśayaśūnyatā sandhiśaithilyaṃ tṛṣṇā daurbalyaṃ
prajāgaraṇaṃ ca ||
1931 ed. 1.15.10 tatra
svayonivardhanāny eva pratīkāraḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.15.11 rasakṣaye
hṛtpīḍā kampaśūnyātās tṛṣṇā ca śoṇitakṣaye
tvakpāruṣyam amlaśītaprārthanā sirāśaithilyaṃ ca māṃsakṣaye
sphiggaṇḍauṣṭhopasthoruvakṣaḥ kakṣāpiṇḍikodaragrīvāśuṣkatā raukṣyatodau gātrāṇāṃ sadanaṃ
dhamanīśaithilyaṃ ca medaḥkṣaye plīhābhivṛddhiḥ sandhiśūnyatā
raukṣyaṃ meduramāṃsaprārthanā ca asthikṣaye 'sthiśūlaṃ
dantanakhabhaṅgo raukṣyaṃ ca majjakṣaye 'lpaśukratā parvabhedo
'sthinistodo 'sthiśūnyatā ca śukrakṣaye
meḍhravṛṣaṇavedanā'śaktirmaithune cirād vā prasekaḥ praseke
cālparaktaśukradarśanam ||
1931 ed. 1.15.12 tatrāpi
svayonivardhanadravyopayogaḥ pratīkāraḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.15.13 purīṣakṣaye
hṛdayapārśvapīḍā saśabdasya ca vāyor ūrdhvagamanaṃ kukṣau
saṃcaraṇaṃ ca mūtrakṣaye bastitodo 'lpamūtratā ca atrāpi
svayonivardhanadravyāṇi pratīkāraḥ | svedakṣaye stabdharomakūpatā
tvakśoṣaḥ sparśavaiguṇyaṃ svedanāśaś ca tatrābhyaṅgaḥ svedopayogaś
ca ||
1931 ed. 1.15.14 ārtavakṣaye
yathocitakālādarśanamalpatā vā yonivedanā ca tatra
saṃśodhanamāgneyānāṃ ca dravyāṇāṃ vidhivadupayogaḥ | stanyakṣaye
stnayor mlānatā stanyāsaṃbhavo 'lpatā vā tatra
śleṣmavardhanadravyopayogaḥ | garbhakṣaye
garbhāspandanamanunnatakukṣitā ca tatra prāptabastikālāyāḥ
kṣīrabastiprayogo medhyānnopayogaś ceti ||
1931 ed. 1.15.15 ata ūrdhvam
ativṛddhānāṃ doṣadhātumalānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ | vṛddhiḥ punar
eṣāṃ svayonivardhanātyupasevanād bhavati | tatra vātavṛddhau
vākpāruṣyaṃ kārśyaṃ kārṣṇyaṃ gātrasphuraṇam uṣṇakāmitā nidrānāśo
'lpabalatvaṃ gāḍhavarcastvaṃ ca pittavṛddhau pītāvabhāsatā
saṃtāpaḥ śītakāmitvam alpanidratā mūrcchā balahānir
indriyadaurbalyaṃ pītaviṇmūtranetratvaṃ ca śleṣmavṛddhau śauklyaṃ
śaityaṃ sthairyaṃ gauravam avasādas tandrā nidrā
sandhyasthiviśleṣaś ca ||
1931 ed. 1.15.16 raso 'tivṛddho
hṛdayotkledaṃ prasekaṃ cāpādayati raktaṃ raktāṅgākṣitāṃ
sirāpūrṇatvaṃ ca māṃsaṃ sphiggaṇḍauṣṭhopasthorubāhujaṅghāsu
vṛddhiṃ gurugātratāṃ ca medaḥ snigdhāṅgatāmudarapārśvavṛddhiṃ
kāsaśvāsādīn daurgandhyaṃ ca asthyadhyasthīnyadhidantāṃś ca majjā
sarvāṅganetragauravaṃ ca śukraṃ śukrāśmarīmatiprādurbhāvaṃ ca ||
1931 ed. 1.15.17 purīṣamāṭopaṃ
kukṣau śūlaṃ ca mūtraṃ mūtravṛddhiṃ muhurmuhuḥ pravṛttiṃ
bastitodamādhmānaṃ ca svedastvaco daugandhyaṃ kaṇḍūṃ ca ||
1931 ed. 1.15.18 ārtavam
aṅgamardam atipravṛttiṃ daurgandhyaṃ ca stanyaṃ stanayor āpīnatvaṃ
muhur muhuḥ pravṛttiṃ todaṃ ca garbho jaṭharābhivṛddhiṃ svedaṃ ca
||
1931 ed. 1.15.19 teṣāṃ yathāsvaṃ
saṃśodhanaṃ kṣapaṇaṃ ca kṣayād aviruddhaiḥ kriyāviśeṣaiḥ prakurvīt
||
1931 ed. 1.15.20ab pūrvaḥ
pūrvo 'tivṛddhatvād vardhayed dhi paraṃ param |
1931 ed. 1.15.20cd tasam
ātipravṛddhānāṃ dhātūnāṃ hrāsanaṃ hitam ||
1931 ed. 1.15.21 balalakṣaṇaṃ
balakṣayalakṣaṇaṃ cāta ūrdhvam upadekṣyāmaḥ | tatra rasādīnāṃ
śukrāntānāṃ dhātūnāṃ yatparaṃ tejastat khalvojastad eva balam ity
ucyate svaśāstrasiddhāntāt ||
1931 ed. 1.15.22 tatra balena
sthiropacitamāṃsatā sarvaceṣṭāsvapratighātaḥ svaravarṇaprasādo
bāhyānām ābhyantarāṇāṃ ca karaṇānām ātmakāryapratipattir bhavati
||
1931 ed. 1.15.23 bhavanti cātra
|
1931 ed. 1.15.23ab ojaḥ
somātmakaṃ snigdhaṃ śuklaṃ śītaṃ sthiraṃ saram |
1931 ed. 1.15.23cd viviktaṃ
mṛdu mṛtsnaṃ ca prāṇāyatanamutttamam ||
1931 ed. 1.15.24ab dehaḥ
sāvayavas tena vyāpto bhavati dehinām |
1931 ed. 1.15.24cd tadabhāvāc
ca śīryante śarīrāṇi śarīriṇām ||
1931 ed. 1.15.25 abhighātāt
kṣayāt kopāc chokādd hyānāc chramāt kṣudhaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.15.25ab ojaḥ
saṃkṣīyate hy ebhyo dhātugrahaṇaniḥsṛtam |
1931 ed. 1.15.25cd tejaḥ
samīritaṃ tasmād visraṃsayate dehinaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.15.26-27 tasya
visraṃso vyāpat kṣaya iti liṅgāni vyāpannasya bhavanti
sandhiviśleṣo gātrāṇāṃ sadanaṃ doṣacyavanaṃ
kriyā'(O.kriyā)sannirodhaś ca visraṃse stabdhagurugātratā
vātaśopho varṇabhedo glānistandrā nidrā ca vyāpanne mūrcchā
māṃsakṣayo mohaḥ pralāpo maraṇam iti ca kṣaye ||
1931 ed. 1.15.28 bhavanti cātra
|
1931 ed. 1.15.28ab trayo doṣā
balasyoktā vyāpadvisraṃsanakṣayāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.15.28cd
viśleṣasādau gātrāṇāṃ doṣavisraṃsanaṃ śramaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.15.28ef aprācuryaṃ
kriyānāṃ ca balavisraṃsalakṣaṇam ||
1931 ed. 1.15.29ab gurutvaṃ
stabdhatā'ṇgeṣu glānirvarṇasya bhedanam |
1931 ed. 1.15.29cd tandrā
nidrā vātaśopho balavyāpadi lakṣaṇam ||
1931 ed. 1.15.30ab mūrcchā
māṃsakṣāyo mohaḥ pralāpo 'jñānam eva ca |
1931 ed. 1.15.30cd pūrvoktāni
ca liṅgāni maraṇaṃ ca balakṣaye ||
1931 ed. 1.15.31 tatra visraṃse
vyāpanne ca kriyāviśeṣair aviruddhair balamāpyāyayet itaraṃ tu
mūḍhasaṃjñaṃ varjayet ||
1931 ed. 1.15.32ab
doṣadhātumalakṣīṇo balakṣīṇi'pi vā naraḥ |
1931 ed. 1.15.32cd
svayonivardhanaṃ yattadannapānaṃ prakāṅkṣati ||
1931 ed. 1.15.33ab
yadyadāhārajātaṃ tu kṣīṇaḥ prārthayate naraḥ |
1931 ed. 1.15.33cd tasya tasya
sa lābhe tu taṃ taṃ kṣayamapohati ||
1931 ed. 1.15.34ab yasya
dhātukṣayādvāyuḥ saṃjñāṃ karma ca nāśayet |
1931 ed. 1.15.34cd prakṣiṇaṃ
ca balaṃ yasya nāsu śakyaś cikitsitum ||
1931 ed. 1.15.35 rasanimittam
eva sthaulyaṃ kārśyaṃ ca | tatra śleṣmalāhārasevino
'dhyaśanaśīlasyāvyāyāmino divāsvapnaratasya cāma evānnaraso
madhurataraś ca śarīramanukrāmannatisnehānmedo janayati
tadatisthaulyamāpādayati tamatisthūlaṃ
kṣudraśvāsapipāsākṣutsvapnasvedagātradaurgandhyakrathanagātrasādagadgadatvāni
kṣipramevāviśanti saukumāryānmedasaḥ sarvakriyāsvasamarthaḥ
kaphamedoniruddhamārgartvāccālpavyavāyo bhavati āvṛtamārgatvād eva
śeṣā dhātavo nāpyāyante 'tyarthamato 'lpaprāṇo bhavati
pramehapīḍakājvarabhagandaravidradhivātavikārāṇāmanyataṃ prāpya
pañcatvam upayāti sarva eva cāsya rogā balavanto
bhavantyāvṛtamārgatvāt srotasāṃ atas tasyotpattihetuṃ pariharet |
utpanne tu
śilājatuguggulugomūtratriphalāloharajorasāñjanamadhuyavamudgakoradūṣakaśyāmākoddālakādīnāṃ
virūkṣaṇacchedanīyānāṃ dravyāṇaṃ vidhivadupayogo vyāyāmo
lekhanabastyupayogaś ceti ||
1931 ed. 1.15.36 tatra punar
vātalāhārasevino
'tivyāyāmavyavāyādhyayanabhayaśokadhyānarātrijāgaraṇapipāsākṣutkaṣāyālpāśanaprabhṛtibhir
upaśoṣito rasadhātuḥ śarīram ananukrāman nalpatvān na prīṇāti
tasmād atikārśyaṃ bhavati so 'tikṛśaḥ
kṣutpipāsāśītoṣṇavātavarṣabhārādāneṣv asahiṣṇur vātarogaprāyo
'lpaprāṇaś ca kriyāsu bhavati
śvāsakāsaśoṣaplīhodarāgnisādagulmaraktapittānām anyatamam āsādya
maraṇam upayāti sarva eva cāsya rogā balavanto bhavanty
alpaprāṇatvāt atas tasyotpattihetuṃ pariharet | utpanne tu
payasyāśvagandhāvidārigandhāśatāvarībalātibalānāgabalānāṃ
madhurāṇām anyāsaṃ cauṣadhīnām upayogaḥ
kṣīradadhighṛtamāṃsaśāliṣaṣṭikayavagodhūmānāṃ ca
divāsvapnabrahmacaryāvyāyāmabṛhaṇabastyupayogaś ceti ||
1931 ed. 1.15.37 yaḥ punar
ubhayasādhāraṇāny āseveta tasyān narasaḥ śarīram anukrāman samān
dhātūn upacinoti samadhātutvān madhyaśarīro bhavati sarvakriyāsu
samarthaḥ kṣutpipāsāśītoṣṇavarṣātapasaho balavāṃś ca sa satatam
anupālayitavya iti ||
1931 ed. 1.15.38 bhavanti cātra
|
1931 ed. 1.15.38ab
atyantagarhitāv etau sadā sthūlakṛśau narau |
1931 ed. 1.15.38cd śreṣṭho
madhyaśarīras tu kṛśaḥ sthūlāt tu pūjitaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.15.39ab doṣaḥ
prakupito dhātūn kṣapayaty ātmatejasā |
1931 ed. 1.15.39cd iddhaḥ
svatejasā vahnir ukhāgatam ivodakam ||
1931 ed. 1.15.40ab
vailakṣaṇyāc charīrāṇām asthāyitvāt tathaiva ca |
1931 ed. 1.15.40cd
doṣadhātumalānāṃ tu parimāṇaṃ na vidyate ||
1931 ed. 1.15.41ab eṣāṃ
samatvaṃ yac cāpi bhiṣagbhir avadhāryate |
1931 ed. 1.15.41cd na tat
svāsthyādṛte śakyaṃ vaktum anyena hetunā ||
1931 ed. 1.15.42ab doṣādīnāṃ
tv asamatām anumānena lakṣayet |
1931 ed. 1.15.42cd
aprasannendriyaṃ vīkṣya puruṣaṃ kuśalo bhiṣak ||
1931 ed. 1.15.43ab svasthasya
rakṣaṇaṃ kuryād asvasthasya tu buddhimān |
1931 ed. 1.15.43cd kṣapayed
bṛṃhayec cāpi doṣadhātumalān bhiṣak |
1931 ed. 1.15.43ef tāvad yāvad
arogaḥ syād etat sāmyasya lakṣaṇam ||
1931 ed. 1.15.44ab samadoṣaḥ
samāgniś ca samadhātumalakriyaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.15.44cd
prasannātmendriyamanāḥ svasthā ity abhidhīyate ||
iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne
doṣadhātumalakṣayavṛddhivijñānīyo nāma pañcadaśo 'dhyāyaḥ ||
ṣoḍaśo 'dhyāyaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.16.1 athātaḥ
karṇavyadha bandha vidhim adhyāyaṃ
vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.16.2 yathovāca
bhagavān dhanavatariḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.16.3
rakṣābhūṣaṇanimittaṃ bālasya karṇau vidhyete | tau ṣaṣṭhe māsi
saptame vā śuklapakṣe praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu
kṛtamaṅgalasvastivācanaṃ dhātryaṅke kumāradharāṅke vā kumāram
upaveśya bālakrīḍanakaiḥ pralobhyābhisāntvayan bhiṣag
vāmahastenākṛṣya karṇaṃ daivakṛte chidra ādityakarāvabhāsite
śanaiḥ śanair dakṣiṇahastena rju vidhyet pratanukaṃ sūcyā bahalam
ārayā pūrvaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ kumārasya vāmaṃ kumāryāḥ tataḥ picuvartiṃ
praveśayet ||
1931 ed. 1.16.4 śoṇita bahutvena vedanayā cānyadeśaviddham iti jānīyāt
nirupadravatayā taddeśaviddham iti ||
1931 ed. 1.16.5 tatrājñena
yadṛcchayā viddhāsu sirāsu kālikāmarmarikālohitikāsūpadravā
bhavanti | tatra kālikāyāṃ jvaro dāhaḥ śvayathur vedanā ca bhavati
marmarikāyāṃ vedanā jvaro granthayaś ca lohitikāyāṃ
manyāstambhāpatānakaśirograhakarṇaśūlāni bhavanti | teṣu yathāsvaṃ
pratikurvīta ||
1931 ed. 1.16.6
kliṣṭajihmāpraśastasūcīvyadhād gāḍhataravartitvād doṣasamudāyād
apraśastavyadhād vā yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra vartim
upahṛtyāśu madhukairaṇḍa mūla mañjiṣṭhā yava tila kalkair
madhughṛtapragāḍhair ālepayet tāvad yāvat surūḍha iti surūḍhaṃ
cainaṃ punar vidhyet vidhānaṃ tu pūrvoktam eva ||
1931 ed. 1.16.7 tatra
samyagviddham āmatailena pariṣecayet tryahāt tryahāc ca vartiṃ
sthūlatarāṃ dadyāt pariṣekaṃ ca tam eva ||
1931 ed. 1.16.8 atha
vyapagatadoṣopadrave karṇe vardhanārthaṃ laghuvardhanakaṃ kuryāt
||
1931 ed. 1.16.9ab evaṃ
vivardhitaḥ karṇaś chidyate tu dvidhā nṛṇām |
doṣato vā'bhighātād vā sandhānaṃ tasya me śṛṇu ||
1931 ed. 1.16.10 tatra samāsena
pañcadaśakarṇabandhākṛtayaḥ | tad yathā nemisandhānaka
utpalabhedyako vallūraka āsaṅgimo gaṇḍakarṇa āhāryo nirvedhimo
vyāyojimaḥ kapāṭasandhiko 'rdhakapāṭasandhikaḥ saṃkṣipto hīnakarṇo
vallīkarṇo yaṣṭikarṇaḥ kākauṣṭhaka iti | teṣu
pṛthulāyatasamobhayapālir nemisandhānakaḥ vṛttāyatasamobhayapālir
utpalabhedyakaḥ hrasvavṛttasamobhayapālir vallūrakaḥ
abhyantaradīrghaikapālir āsaṅgimaḥ bāhya dīrghaikapālir
gaṇḍakarṇaḥ | apālir ubhayato 'py āhāryaḥ pīṭhopamapālir ubhayataḥ
kṣīṇaputrikāśrito nirvedhimaḥ | sthūlāṇusamaviṣamapālir vyāyojimaḥ
| abhyantaradīrghaikapālir itarālpapāliḥ | kapāṭasandhikaḥ
bāhyadīrghaikapālir itarālpapālir ardhakapāṭasandhikaḥ | tatra
daśaite karṇabandhavikalpāḥ sādhyāḥ teṣāṃ svanāmabhir evākṛtayaḥ
prāyeṇa vyākhyātāḥ | saṃkṣiptādayaḥ pañcāsādhyāḥ | tatra
śuṣkaśaṣkulir utsannapālir itarālpapāliḥ saṃkṣiptaḥ
anadhiṣṭhānapāliḥ paryantayoḥ kṣīṇamāṃso hīnakarṇaḥ
tanuviṣamālpapālir vallīkarṇaḥ
grathitamāṃsastabdhasirāsaṃtatasūkṣmapālir yaṣṭikarṇaḥ
nirmāṃsasaṃkṣiptāgrālpaśoṇitapāliḥ kākauṣṭhaka iti | baddheṣv api
tu śopha dāha rāga pāka piḍakā srāva yuktā na siddhim
upayānti ||
1931 ed. 1.16.11 bhavanti cātra
|*
1931 ed. 1.16.11ab yasya
pālidvayam api karṇasya na bhaved iha |
1931 ed. 1.16.11cd karṇapīṭhaṃ
same madhye tasya viddhvā vivardhayet ||
1931 ed. 1.16.12ab bāhyāyām
iha dīrghāyāṃ sandhir ābhyantaro bhavet |
1931 ed. 1.16.12cd
ābhyantarāyāṃ dīrghāyāṃ bāhyasandhir udāhṛtaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.16.13ab ekaiva tu
bhavet pāliḥ sthūlā pṛthvī sthirā ca yā |
1931 ed. 1.16.13cd tāṃ dvidhā
pāṭayitvā tu chittvā copari sandhayet ||
1931 ed. 1.16.14ab gaṇḍād
utpāṭya māṃsena sānubandhena jīvatā |
1931 ed. 1.16.14cd karṇapālīm
āpāles tu kuryān nirlikhya śāstravit ||
1931 ed. 1.16.15 ato nyatamaṃ
bandhaṃ cikīrṣur agropaharaṇīyoktopasaṃbhṛtasaṃbhāraṃ viśeṣataś
cātropaharet surāmaṇḍaṃ kṣīram udakaṃ dhānyāmlaṃ kapālacūrṇaṃ ceti
| tato 'ṅganāṃ puruṣaṃ vā grathitakeśāntaṃ laghubhuktavantam
āptaiḥ suparigṛhītaṃ ca kṛtvā bandham upadhārya
chedyabhedyalekhyavyadhanair upapannair upapādya karṇaśoṇitam
avekṣya duṣṭam aduṣṭaṃ veti tatra vātaduṣṭe dhānyāmloṣṇodakābhyāṃ
pittaduṣṭe śītodakapayobhyāṃ śleṣmaduṣṭe surāmaṇḍoṣṇodakābhyāṃ
prakṣālya karṇau punar avalikhyānunnatam ahīnam aviṣamaṃ ca
karṇasandhiṃ sanniveśya sthitaraktaṃ sandadhyāt | tato
madhughṛtenābhyajya picuprotayor anyatareṇāvaguṇṭhya
sūtreṇānavagāḍhaman atiśithilaṃ ca baddhvā
kapālacūrṇenāvakīryācārikam upadiśed dvivraṇīyoktena ca
vidhānenopacaret ||
1931 ed. 1.16.16 bhavati cātra |
vighaṭṭanaṃ divāsvapnaṃ vyāyāmam atibhojanam |
vyavāyam agnisaṃtāpaṃ vākśramaṃ ca vivarjayet ||
1931 ed.
1.16.16.1ab(?āmatailaparīṣekaṃ trirātramavacārayet |
1931 ed. 1.16.16.1cd tatas
tailena saṃsṛṣṭaṃ tryahādapanayet picum ||)
1931 ed. 1.16.17 na
cāśuddharaktam atipravṛttaraktaṃ kṣīṇaraktaṃ vā saṃdadhyāt | sa hi
vātaduṣṭe rakte rūḍho 'pi paripuṭanavān pittaduṣṭe
dāhapākarāgavedanāvān śleṣmaduṣṭe stabdhaḥ kaṇḍūmān
atipravṛttarakte śyāvaśophavān kṣīṇo 'lpamāṃso na vṛddhim upaiti
||
1931 ed. 1.16.18 āmatailena
trirātraṃ pariṣecayet trirātrāc ca picuṃ parivartayet | sa yadā
surūḍho nirupadravaḥ savarṇo bhavati tadainaṃ śanaiś śanair
abhivardhayet | ato 'nyathā saṃrambhadāhapākarāgavedanāvān punaś
chidyate vā ||
1931 ed. 1.16.19
athāsyāpraduṣṭasyābhivardhanārtham abhyaṅgaḥ | tad yathā
godhāpratudaviṣkirānūpaudakavasāmajjānau payaḥ sarpis tailaṃ
gaurasarṣapajaṃ ca yathālābhaṃ
saṃbhṛtyārkālarkabalātibalānantāpāmārgāśvagandhāvidārigandhākṣīraśuklājalaśūkamadhuravargapayasyāprativāpaṃ
tailaṃ vā pācayitvā svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt ||
1931 ed. 1.16.20sveditonmarditaṃ
karṇaṃ snehenaitena yojayet |
ato 'nupadravaḥ samyag balavāṃś ca vivardhate ||
1931 ed. 1.16.21
yavāśvagandhāyaṣṭyāhvais tilaiś codvartanaṃ hitam |
śatāvaryaśvagandhābhyāṃ payasyair aṇḍajīvanaiḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.16.22 tailaṃ vipakvaṃ
sakṣīram abhyaṅgāt pālivardhanam |
ye tu karṇā na vardhante svedasnehopapāditāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.16.23 teṣām
apāṅgadeśe tu kuryāt pracchānam eva tu |
1931 ed. 1.16.23cd bāhyacchedaṃ
na kurvīta vyāpadaḥ syus tato dhruvāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.16.24baddhamātraṃ tu
yaḥ karṇaṃ sahasaivābhivardhayet |
āmakośī samādhmātaḥ kṣipram eva vimucyate ||
1931 ed. 1.16.25jātaromā
suvartmā ca śliṣṭasandhiḥ samaḥ sthiraḥ |
surūḍho 'vedano yaś ca taṃ karṇaṃ vardhayec chanaiḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.16.26.0amitāḥ
karṇabandhās tu vijñeyāḥ kuśalair iha |
yo yathā suviśiṣṭaḥ syāt taṃ tathā viniyojayet ||
1931 ed.
1.16.26.1(karṇapālyāmayān nṝṇāṃ punar vakṣyāmi suśruta |
karṇapalyāṃ prakupaitā vātapittakaphās trayaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.16.26.3dvidhā vāpy
atha saṃsṛṣṭāḥ kurvanti vividhā rujaḥ |
visphoṭaḥ stabdhatā śophaḥ pālyāṃ doṣe tu vātike ||
dāhavisphoṭajananaṃ śophaḥ pākaś ca paittike |
kaṇḍūḥ saśvayathuḥ stambho gurutvaṃ ca kaphātmake ||
1931 ed. 1.16.26.4 yathādoṣaṃ
ca saṃśodhya kuryāt teṣāṃ cikitsitam |
svedābhyaṅgaparīṣekaiḥ pralepāsṛgvimokṣaṇaiḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.16.26.5mṛdvīṃ
kriyāṃ bṛṃhaṇīyair yathāsvaṃ bhojanais tathā |
ya evaṃ vetti doṣāṇāṃ cikitsāṃ kartum arhati ||
1931 ed. 1.16.26.6ata ūrdhvaṃ
nāmaliṅgair vakṣye pālyām upadravān |
atpāṭakaś cotpuṭakaḥ śyāvaḥ kaṇḍūyuto bhṛśam ||
1931 ed. 1.16.26.7avamanthaḥ
sakaṇḍūko granthiko jambulas tathā |
srāvī ca dāhavāṃś caiva śṛṇveṣāṃ kramaśaḥ kriyām ||
1931 ed. 1.16.26.8 apāmārgaḥ
sarjarasaḥ pāṭalālakucatvacau |
utpāṭake pralepaḥ syāt tailam ebhiś ca pācayet ||
1931 ed. 1.16.26.9
śampākaśigrupūtīkān godhāmedo 'tha tadvasām |
vārāhaṃ gavyam aiṇeyaṃ pittaṃ sarpiś ca saṃsṛjet ||
1931 ed. 1.16.26.10 lepam
utpuṭake dadyāt tailam ebhiś ca sādhitam |
gaurīṃ sugandhāṃ saśyāmām anantāṃ taṇḍulīyakam |
1931 ed. 1.16.26.11 śyāve
pralepanaṃ dadyāt tailam ebhiś ca sādhitam |
pāṭhāṃ rasāñjanaṃ kṣaudraṃ tathā syād uṣṇakāñjikam ||
1931 ed. 1.16.26.12 dadyāl
lepaṃ sakaṇḍūke tailam ebhiś ca sādhitam |
vraṇībhūtasya deyaṃ syād idaṃ tailaṃ vijānatā ||
1931 ed. 1.16.26.13
madhukakṣīrakākolījīvakādyair vipācitam |
godhāvarāhasarpāṇāṃ vasāḥ syuḥ kṛtabṛṃhaṇe ||
1931 ed. 1.16.26.14
pralepanam idaṃ dadyād avasicyāvamanthake |
prapauṇḍarīkaṃ madhukaṃ samaṅgāṃ dhavam eva ca ||
1931 ed. 1.16.26.15 tailam
ebhiś ca saṃpakvaṃ śṛṇu kaṇḍūmataḥ kriyām |
sahadevā viśvadevā ajākṣīraṃ sasaindhavam |
etair ālepanaṃ dadyāt tailam ebhiś ca sādhitam ||
1931 ed. 1.16.26.16 granthike
guṭikāṃ pūrvaṃ srāvayed avapāṭya tu |
tataḥ saindhavacūrṇaṃ tu ghṛṣṭvā lepaṃ pradāpayet ||
1931 ed. 1.16.26.17 likhitvā
tatsrutaṃ ghṛṣṭvā cūrṇair lodhrasya jambule |
kṣīreṇa pratisāryainaṃ śuddhaṃ saṃropayet tataḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.16.26.18
madhuparṇī madhūkaṃ ca ma madhukaṃ madhunā saha |
lepaḥ srāviṇi dātavyas tailam ebhiś ca sādhitam ||
1931 ed. 1.16.26.19
pañcavalkaiḥ samadhukaiḥ piṣṭais taiś ca ghṛtānvitaiḥ |
jīvakādyaiḥ sasarpiṣkair dahyamānaṃ pralepayet ||)
viśleṣitāyās tv atha nāsikāyā
vakṣyāmi sandhānavidhiṃ yathāvat |
nāsāpramāṇaṃ pṛthivīruhāṇāṃ
patraṃ gṛhītvā tv avalambi tasya ||
1931 ed. 1.16.28 tena pramāṇena
hi gaṇḍapārśvād
utkṛtya baddhaṃ tv atha nāsikāgram |
vilikhya cāśu pratisaṃdadhīta
tat sādhubandhair bhiṣag apramattaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.16.29 susaṃhitaṃ
samyag ato yathāvan
nāḍīdvayenābhisamīkṣya baddhvā |
pronnamya cainām avacūrṇayet tu
pataṅgayaṣṭīmadhukāñjanaiś ca ||
saṃchādya samyak picunā sitena
tailena siñced asakṛt tilānām |
ghṛtaṃ ca pāyyaḥ sa naraḥ sujīrṇe
snigdho virecyaḥ sa yathopadeśam ||
rūḍhaṃ ca sandhānam upāgataṃ syāt
tad ardhaśeṣaṃ tu punar nikṛntet |
hīnāṃ punar vardhayituṃ yateta
samāṃ ca kuryād ativṛddhamāṃsām ||
1931 ed. 1.16.32 nāḍīyogaṃ
vinauṣṭhasya nāsāsandhānavad vidhim |
ya evam eva jānīyāt sa rājñaḥ kartum arhati ||
iti śrīsuśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ
sūtrasthāne karṇavyadhabandhavidhirnāma ṣoḍaśo 'dhyāyaḥ ||
saptadaśo 'dhyāyaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.17.1 athāta
āmapakvaiṣaṇīyam adhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.17.2 yathovāca
bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.17.3 śophasamutthānā
granthividradhyalajīprabhṛtayaḥ prāyeṇa vyādhayo 'bhihitā
anekākṛtayaḥ tair vilakṣaṇaḥ pṛthurgrathitaḥ samo viṣamo vā
tvaṅnāṃsasthāyī doṣasaṃghātaḥ śarīraikadeśotthitaḥ śopha ity
ucyate ||
1931 ed. 1.17.4 sa ṣaḍvidho
vātapittakaphaśoṇitasannipātāgantunimittaḥ | tasya
doṣarūpavyañjanair lakṣaṇāni vyākhyāsyāmaḥ | tatra vātaśopho
'ruṇaḥ kṛṣṇo vā paruṣo mṛduranavasthitāstodāyaś cātra vedanāviśeṣā
bhavanti pittaśophaḥ pīto mṛduḥ sarakto vā śīghrānusāryoṣādayaś
cātra vedanāviśeṣā bhavanti śleṣmaśophaḥ pāṇḍuḥ śuklo vā kaṭhinaḥ
śitaḥ snigdho mandānusārī kaṇḍvādayaś cātra vedanāviśeṣā bhavanti
sarvavarṇavedanaḥ sannipātajaḥ pittavacchoṇitajo 'tikṛṣṇaś ca
pittaraktalakṣaṇa āganturlohitāvabhāsaś ca ||
1931 ed. 1.17.5 sa yadā
bāhyābhyantaraiḥ kriyāviśeṣair na saṃbhāvitaḥ praśamayituṃ
kriyāviparyayādbahutvād vā doṣāṇāṃ tadā pākābhimukho bhavati |
tasyāmsya pacyamānasya pakvasya ca lakṣaṇamucyamānam upadhāraya |
tatra mandoṣmatā tvaksavarṇatā śītaśophatā sthairyaṃ
mandavedanatā'lpaśophatā cāmalakṣaṇamuddiṣṭaṃ sūcibhir iva
nistudyate daśyata iva pipīlikābhis tābhiś ca saṃsarpyata iva
chidyata iva śastreṇa bhidyata iva śaktibhis tāḍyata iva daṇḍena
pīḍyata iva pāṇinā ghaṭyata iva cāṅgulyā dahyate pacyata iva
cāgnikṣārābhyāṃ oṣacoṣaparīdāhāś ca bhavanti vṛś cikaviddha iva ca
sthānāsanaśayaneṣu na śāntim upaiti ādhmātabastirivātataś ca śopho
bhavati tvagvaivarṇyaṃ śophābhivṛddhirjvaradāhapipāsā bhaktāruciś
ca pacyamānaliṅgaṃ vedanopaśāntiḥ pāṇḍutā'lpaśophatā
valīprādurbhāvastvakparipuṭanaṃ nimnadarśanamaṅgulyā'vapīḍite
pratyunnamanaṃ bastāvivodakasaṃcaraṇaṃ pūyasya
prapīḍayatyekamantamante vā'vapīḍite muhurmuhustodaḥ
kaṇḍūrunnatatā vyādherupadravaśāntirbhaktābhikāṅkṣā ca pakvaliṅgam
||
1931 ed. 1.17.6 kaphajeṣu tu
rogeṣu gambhīragatitvād abhighātajeṣu vā keṣucid asamastaṃ
pakvalakṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā pakvam apakvam iti manyamāno bhiṣaṅnoham
upaiti | yatra hi tvaksavarṇatā śītaśophatā
sthaulyamalparujatā'śmavac ca ghanatā na tatra moham upeyād iti ||
1931 ed. 1.17.7 bhavanti cātra |
1931 ed. 1.17.7ab āmaṃ
vipacyamānaṃ ca samyak pakvaṃ ca yo bhiṣak |
1931 ed. 1.17.7cd jānīyāt sa
bhavedvaidyaḥ śeṣāstaskaravṛttayaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.17.8ab vātādṛte
nāsti rujā na pākaḥ pittādṛte nāsti kaphāc ca pūyaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.17.8cd tasmāt
samastāḥ paripākakāle pacanti śophāṃstraya eva doṣāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.17.9ab
kālāntareṇābhyuditaṃ tu pittaṃ kṛtvā vaśe vātakaphau prasahya |
1931 ed. 1.17.9cd pacaty ataḥ
śoṇitam eva pāko mato 'pareṣāṃ viduṣāṃ dvitīyaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.17.10 tatra āmacchede
māṃsasirāsnāyvasthisandhivyāpādanam atimātraṃ śoṇitātipravṛttir
vedanāprādurbhāvo 'vadaraṇam anekopadravadarśanaṃ kṣatavidradhirvā
bhavati | sa yadā bhayamohābhyāṃ pakvam apy apakvam iti manyamānaś
ciram upekṣate vyādhiṃ vaidyas tadā gambhīrānugato dvāram
alabhamānaḥ pūyaḥ svam āśrayam avadā(ā.dī)ryotasaṅgaṃ mahāntam
avakāśaṃ kṛtvā nāḍīṃ janayitvā kṛcchrasādhyo bhavaty asādhyo veti
||
1931 ed. 1.17.11 bhavanti cātra
|
1931 ed. 1.17.11ab yaś
chinatty āmam ajñānād yaś ca pakvam upekṣate |
1931 ed. 1.17.11cd śvapacāv
iva mantavyau tāv aniścitakāriṇau ||
1931 ed. 1.17.12ab prāk
śastrakarmaṇaś ceṣṭaṃ bhojayed āturaṃ bhiṣak |
1931 ed. 1.17.12cdmadyapaṃ
pāyayen madyaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ yo vedanāsahaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.17.13ab na
mūrcchaty annasaṃyogān mattaḥ śastraṃ na budhyate |
1931 ed. 1.17.13cd tasmād
avaśyaṃ bhoktavyaṃ rogeṣūkteṣu karmaṇi ||
1931 ed. 1.17.14ab prāṇo hy
ābhyantaro nṇṇāṃ bāhyaprāṇaguṇānvitaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.17.14cd dhārayaty
avirodhena śarīraṃ pāñcabhautikam ||
1931 ed. 1.17.15ab alpo mahān
vā kriyayā vinā yaḥ samucchritaḥ pākam upaiti śophaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.17.15cd viśālamūlo
viṣamo vidagdhaḥ sa kṛcchritāṃ yāty avagāḍhadoṣaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.17.16ab
ālepavisrāvaṇaśodhanais tu samyak prayukair yadi nopaśāmyet |
1931 ed. 1.17.16cd pacyet
śīghraṃ samam alpamūlaḥ sa piṇḍitaś copari connataḥ syāt ||
1931 ed. 1.17.17ab kakṣaṃ
samāsādya yathaiva vahnir vāte(ā.yvī)ritaḥ saṃdahati prasahya |
1931 ed. 1.17.17cd tathaiva
pūyo 'py aviniḥsṛto hi māṃsaṃ sirāḥ snāyu ca khādatīha ||
1931 ed. 1.17.18ab ādau
vimlāpanaṃ kuryād dvitīyam avasecanam |
1931 ed. 1.17.18cd tṛtīyam
upanāhaṃ tu caturthīṃ pāṭanakriyām ||
1931 ed. 1.17.19ab pañcamaṃ
śodhanaṃ kuryāt ṣaṣṭhaṃ ropaṇam iṣyate |
1931 ed. 1.17.19cd ete kramā
vraṇasyoktāḥ saptamaṃ vaikṛtāpaham ||
iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne āmapakvaiṣaṇīyo
'nāma saptadaśo 'dhyāyaḥ ||
aṣṭādaśo 'dhyāyaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.18.1 athāto
vraṇālepanabandhavidhim adhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.18.2 yathovāca
bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.18.3 ālipa ādya
upakramaḥ eṣa sarvaśophānāṃ sāmānyaḥ pradhānatamaś ca taṃ ca
pratirogaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ tato bandhaḥ pradhānaṃ tena
śuddhirvraṇaropaṇamasthisaṃdhisthairyaṃ ca ||
1931 ed. 1.18.4 tatra
pratilomamālimpennānulomam | pratilome hi
samyagauṣadhamavatiṣṭhate 'nupraviśati romakūpān svedavāhibhiś ca
sirāmukhairvīryaṃ prāpnoti ||
1931 ed. 1.18.5 na ca
śuṣyamāṇamupekṣeta anyatra pīḍayitavyāt śuṣko hy apārthako
rukkaraś ca ||
1931 ed. 1.18.6 sa trividhaḥ
pralepaḥ pradeha ālepaś ca | teṣām antaraṃ pralepaḥ śītas tanur
aviśoṣī viśoṣī ca pradehas tūṣṇaḥ śīto vā bahalo 'bahur aviśoṣī ca
madhaymo 'trālepaḥ | tatra raktapittaprasādakṛd ālepaḥ pradeho
vātaśleṣmapraśamanaḥ saṃdhānaḥ śodhano ropaṇaḥ śophavedanāpahaś ca
tasyopayogaḥ kṣatākṣateṣu yas tu kṣateṣūpayujyate sa bhūyaḥ kalka
iti saṃjñāṃ labhate niruddālepanasaṃjñaḥ tenāsrāvasannirodho
mṛdutā pūtimāṃsāpakarṣaṇam anantardoṣatā vraṇaśuddhiś ca bhavati
||
1931 ed. 1.18.7ab avidagdheṣu
śopheṣu hitam ālepanaṃ bhavet |
1931 ed. 1.18.7cd yathāsvaṃ
doṣaśamanaṃ dāhakaṇḍūrujāpaham ||
1931 ed. 1.18.8ab
tvakprasādanam evāgryaṃ māṃsaraktaprasādanam |
1931 ed. 1.18.8cd
dāhapraśamanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ todakaṇḍūvināśanam ||
1931 ed. 1.18.9ab marmadeśeṣu
ye togā guhyeṣv api tathā nṛām |
1931 ed. 1.18.9cd saṃśodhanāya
teṣāṃ hi kuryād ālepanaṃ bhiṣak ||
1931 ed. 1.18.10ab (?ṣaḍbhāgaṃ
paittike snehaṃ catrubhāgaṃ tu vātike |
1931 ed. 1.18.10cd aṣṭabhāgaṃ
tu kaphaje snehamātrāṃ pradāpayet ||)
1931 ed. 1.18.11 tasya
pramāṇamārdramāhiṣacarmotsedham upadiśanti ||
1931 ed. 1.18.12 na cālepaṃ
rātrau prayuñjīta mābhūc chaityapihitoṣmaṇas tad anirgamād
vikārapravṛtti(ā.ddhi)r iti ||
1931 ed. 1.18.13ab
pradehasādhye vyādhau tu hitam ālepanaṃ divā |
1931 ed. 1.18.13cd
pittaraktābhighātotthe saviṣe ca viśeṣataḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.18.14ab na ca
paryuṣitaṃ lepaṃ kadācidavacārayet |
1931 ed. 1.18.14cd uparyupari
lepaṃ tu na kadācit pradāpayet ||
1931 ed. 1.18.15ab ūṣmāṇaṃ
vedanāṃ dāhaṃ ghanatvājjanayet sa hi |
1931 ed. 1.18.15cd na ca
tenaiva lepena pradehaṃ dāpayet punaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.18.15ef śuṣkabhāvāt
sa nirvīryo yukto 'pi syād apārthakaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.18.16 ata ūrdhvaṃ
vraṇabandhanadravyāṇy upadekṣyāmaḥ tad yathā
kṣaumakārpāsāvikadukūlakauśeyapatrorṇacīnapaṭṭacarmāntarvalkalālābūśakalalatāvidalarajjutūlaphalasantānikālauhānīti
teṣaṃ vyādhiṃ kālaṃ cāvekṣyopayogaḥ prakaraṇataś caiṣām ādeśaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.18.17 tatra
kośadāmasvastikānuvellitapra(ā.mu)tolīmaṇḍalasthagikāyamakakhaṭvācīnavibandhavitānagophaṇāḥ
pañcāṅgī ceti caturdaśa bandhaviśeṣāḥ | teṣāṃ nāmabhir evākṛtayaḥ
prāyeṇa vyākhyātāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.18.18 tatra
kośamaṅguṣṭhāṅguliparvasu vidadhyāt dāmasaṃbādhe 'ṅge
sandhikūrcakabhrūstanāntaratalakarṇeṣu svastikaṃ anuvellitaṃ tu
śākhāsu grīvāmeḍhrayoḥ pratolīṃ vṛtte 'ṅge maṇḍalaṃ
aṅguṣṭhāṅgulimeḍhrāgreṣu sthagikāṃ yamalavraṇayor yamakaṃ
hanuśaṅkhagaṇḍeṣu khaṭvāṃ apāṅgayoś cīnaṃ pṛṣṭhodaroraḥsu
vibandhaṃ mūrdhani vitānaṃ cibukanāsauṣṭhāṃsabastiṣu gophaṇāṃ
jatruṇa ūrdhvaṃ pañcāṅgīm iti yo vā yasmin śarīrapradeśe suniviṣṭo
bhavati taṃ tasmin vidadhyāt ||
1931 ed. 1.18.19 yantraṇam
ūrdhvamadhistiryak ca ||
1931 ed. 1.18.20 tatra ghanāṃ
kavalikāṃ dattvā vāmahastaparikṣepamṛjum anāviddham asaṃkucitaṃ
mṛdu paṭṭaṃ niveśya badhnīyāt | na ca vraṇasyopari kuryād granthim
ābādhakaraṃ ca ||
1931 ed. 1.18.21 na ca
vikeśikauṣadhe 'tisnigdhe 'tirūkṣe viṣame vā kurvīta yasmād
atisnehāt kledo raukṣyāc chedo durnyāsāhraṇavartmāvagharṣaṇam iti
||
1931 ed. 1.18.22 tatra
vraṇayatanaviśeṣād bandhaviśeṣas trividho bhavati gāḍhaḥ samaḥ
śithila iti ||
1931 ed. 1.18.23ab
pīḍayannarujo gāḍhaḥ socchvāsaḥ śithilaḥ smṛtaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.18.23cd naiva gāḍho
na śithilaḥ samo bandhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.18.24 tatra
sphikkukṣikakṣāvaṅkṣaṇoruśiraḥsu gāḍhaḥ
śākhāvadanakarṇakaṇṭhameḍhramuṣkapṛṣṭhapārśvodaroraḥsu samaḥ
akṣṇoḥ sandhiṣu ca śithila ti ||
1931 ed. 1.18.25 tatra paittikaṃ
gāḍhasthāne samaṃ badhnīyāt samasthāne śithilaṃ śithilasthāne
naiva evaṃ śoṇitaduṣṭaṃ ca ślaiṣmikaṃ śithilasthāne samaṃ
samasthāne gāḍhaṃ gāḍhasthāne gāḍhataraṃ evaṃ vātaduṣṭaṃ ca ||
1931 ed. 1.18.26 tatra paittikaṃ
śaradi grīṣme dvirahno badhnīyāt raktopadrutamapyevaṃ ślaiṣmikaṃ
hemantavasantayostryahāt vātopadrutamapyevam | evamabhyūhya
bandhaviparyayaṃ ca kuryāt ||
1931 ed. 1.18.27 tatra
samaśithilasthāneṣu gāḍhaṃ baddhe vikeśikauṣadhanair arthakyaṃ
śophavedanāprādurbhāvaś ca gāḍhasamasthāneṣu śithilaṃ baddhe
vikeśikauṣadhapatanaṃ paṭṭasaṃcārāhraṇavartmāvagharṣanam iti
gāḍhaśithilasthāneṣu samaṃ baddhe ca guṇābhāva iti ||
1931 ed. 1.18.28 aviparītabandhe
vedanopaśāntir asṛkprasādo mārdavaṃ ca ||
1931 ed. 1.18.29 abadhyamāno
daṃśamaśakatṛṇakāṣṭhopalapāṃśuśītavātātapaprabhṛtibhir viśeṣair
abhihanyate vraṇo vividhavedanopadrutaś ca duṣṭatām upaity
ālepanādīni cāsya viśoṣam upayānti ||
1931 ed. 1.18.30ab cūrṇitaṃ
mathitaṃ bhagnaṃ viśliṣṭam atipātitam |
1931 ed. 1.18.30cd
asthisnāyusirācchinnam āśu bandhena rohati ||
1931 ed. 1.18.31ab sukham evaṃ
vraṇī śete sukhaṃ gacchati tiṣṭhati |
1931 ed. 1.18.31cd sukhaṃ
śayyāsanasthasya kṣipraṃ saṃrohati vraṇaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.18.32 abandhyāḥ
pittaraktābhighātaviṣanimittā yadā ca
śophadāhapākarāgatodavedanābhibhūtāḥ kṣārāgnidagdhāḥ pākāt
prakuthitapraśīrṇamāṃsāś ca bhavanti ||
1931 ed. 1.18.33ab kuṣṭhinām
agnidagdhānāṃ piḍakā madhumehinām |
1931 ed. 1.18.33cd karṇikāś
conduruviṣe viṣajuṣṭavraṇāś ca ye ||
1931 ed. 1.18.34ab māṃsāpāke
na badhyante gudapāke ca dāruṇe |
1931 ed. 1.18.34cd svabuddhyā
cāpi vibhajet kṛtyākṛtyāṃś ca buddhimān ||
1931 ed. 1.18.35ab deśaṃ doṣaṃ
ca vijñāya vraṇaṃ ca vraṇakovidaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.18.35cd ṛtūṃś ca
parisaṃkhyāya tato bandhān niveśayet ||
1931 ed. 1.18.36ab ūrdhvaṃ
tiryagadhastāc ca yantraṇā trividhā smṛtā |
1931 ed. 1.18.36cd yathā ca
badhyate bandhas tathā vakṣyāmyaśeṣataḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.18.37ab ghanāṃ
kavalikāṃ dattvā mṛdu caivāpi paṭṭakam |
1931 ed. 1.18.37cd
vikeśikāmauṣadhaṃ ca nātisnigdhaṃ samācaret ||
1931 ed. 1.18.38ab
prakledayatyatisnigdhā tathā rūkṣā kṣiṇoti ca |
1931 ed. 1.18.38cd yuktasnehā
ropayati durnyastā vartma gharṣati ||
1931 ed. 1.18.39ab viṣamaṃ ca
vraṇaṃ kuryāt stambhayet srāvayet tathā |
1931 ed. 1.18.39cd yathāvraṇaṃ
viditvā tu yogaṃ vaidyaḥ prayojayet ||
1931 ed. 1.18.40ab pittaje
raktaje vā'pi sakṛteva parikṣipet |
1931 ed. 1.18.40cd asakṛt
kaphaje vā'pi vātaje ca vicakṣaṇaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.18.41ab talena
pratipīḍyātha srāvayed anulomataḥ |
1931 ed. 1.18.41cd sarvāṃś ca
bandhān gūḍhāntān sandhīṃś ca viniveśayet ||
1931 ed. 1.18.42ab
oṣṭhasyāpyeṣa sandhāne yathoddiṣṭo vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.18.42cd
buddhyotprekṣyābhiyuktena tathā cāsthiṣu jānatā ||
1931 ed. 1.18.43ab uttiṣṭhato
niṣaṇṇasya śayanaṃ vā'dhigacchataḥ |
1931 ed. 1.18.43cd gacchato
vividhair yānair nāsya duṣyati sa vraṇaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.18.44ab ye ca syur
māṃsasaṃsthā vai tvaggatāś ca tathā vraṇāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.18.44cd
sandhyasthikoṣṭhaprāptāś ca sirāsnāyugatās tathā ||
1931 ed. 1.18.45ab
tathā'vagāḍhagambhīrāḥ sarvato viṣamasthitāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.18.45cd naite
sādhayituṃ śakyā ṛte bandhādbhavanti hi ||
iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne
vraṇālepanabandhavidhirnāmāṣṭādaśo 'dhyāyaḥ ||
ekonaviṃśo 'dhyāyaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.19.1 athāto
vraṇitopāsanīyam adhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.19.2 yathovāca
bhagavān dhanvantriḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.19.3 vraṇitasya
prathamamevāgāramanvicchet taccāgāraṃ praśastavāstvād ikaṃ karyam
||
1931 ed. 1.19.4ab
praśastavāstuni gṛhe śucāvātapavarjite |
1931 ed. 1.19.4cd nivāte na ca
rogāḥ syuḥ śārīrāgantumānasāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.19.5 tasmin
śayanamasaṃbādhaṃ svāstīrṇaṃ manojñaṃ prākśiraskaṃ saśastraṃ
kurvīt ||
1931 ed. 1.19.6ab
sukhaceṣṭāpracāraḥ syāt svāstīrṇe śayane vraṇī |
1931 ed. 1.19.6cd prācyāṃ diśi
sthitā devāstatpūjārthaṃ ca tacchiraḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.19.7 tasmin suhṛdbhir
anukūlaiḥ priyaṃvadair upāsyamāno yatheṣṭamāsīt ||
1931 ed. 1.19.8ab suhṛdo
vikṣipantyāśu kathābhir vraṇavedanāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.19.8cd āśvāsayanto
bahuśastvanukūlāḥ priyaṃvadāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.19.9 na ca
divānidrāvaśagaḥ syāt ||
1931 ed. 1.19.10ab
divāsvapnāddraṇe kaṇḍūrgātrāṇāṃ gauravaṃ tathā |
1931 ed. 1.19.10cd
śvayathurvedanā rāgaḥ srāvaś caiva bhṛśaṃ bhavet ||//
1931 ed. 1.19.11
utthānasaṃveśanaparivartanacaṅkramaṇoccair
bhāṣaṇādyāsvātmaceṣṭāsvapramatto vraṇaṃ saṃrakṣet ||
1931 ed. 1.19.12ab sthānāsanaṃ
caṅkramaṇaṃ divāsvapnaṃ tathaiva ca |
1931 ed. 1.19.12cd vraṇito na
niṣeveta śaktimān api mānavaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.19.13ab
utthānādyāsanaṃ sthānaṃ śayyā cātiniṣevitā |
1931 ed. 1.19.13cd
prāpnuyānmārutādaṅge rujastasmād vivarjayet ||
1931 ed. 1.19.14 gamyānāṃ ca
strīṇāṃ saṃdarśanasaṃbhāṣaṇasaṃsparśanāni dūrataḥ pariharet ||
1931 ed. 1.19.15ab
strīdarśanādibhiḥ śukraṃ kadāciccalitaṃ sravet |
1931 ed. 1.19.15cd
grāmyadharmakṛtāndoṣān so 'saṃsarge 'pyavāpnuyāt ||
1931 ed. 1.19.16
navadhānyamāṣatilakalāyakulatthaniṣpāvaharitakaśākāmlalavaṇakaṭukaguḍapiṣṭavikṛtivallūraśuṣkaśākājāvikānūpaudakamāṃsavasāśītodakakṛśarāpāyasadadhidugdhatakraprabhṛtīn
pariharet ||
1931 ed. 1.19.17ab takrānto
navadhānyādiryo 'yaṃ varga udāhṛtaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.19.17cd
doṣasaṃjanano hyeṣa vijñeyaḥ pūyavardhanaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.19.18 madyapaś ca
maireyāriṣṭāsavaśīdhusurāvikārān pariharet ||
1931 ed. 1.19.19ab madyamamlaṃ
tathā rūkṣaṃ tīkṣṇamuṣṇaṃ ca vīryataḥ |
1931 ed. 1.19.19cd āśukāri ca
tat pītaṃ kṣipraṃ vyāpādayed draṇam ||
1931 ed. 1.19.20
vātātaparajodhūmāvaśyāyātisevanātibhojanāniṣṭabhojanāśravaṇadarśanerṣyāmarṣabhayakrodhaśokadhyānarātrijāgaraṇaviṣamāśanaśayanopavāsavāgvyāyāmasthānacaṅkramaṇaśītavātaviruddhādhyaśanājīrṇamakṣikādyā
bādhāḥ pariharet ||
1931 ed. 1.19.21ab vraṇinaḥ
saṃprataptasya kāraṇair evam ādibhiḥ |
1931 ed. 1.19.21cd
kṣīṇaśoṇitamāṃsasya bhuktaṃ samyaṅga jīryati ||
1931 ed. 1.19.22ab ajīrṇāt
pavanādīnāṃ vibhramo balavān bhavet |
1931 ed. 1.19.22cd tataḥ
śopharujāsrāvadāhapākānavāpnuyāt ||
1931 ed. 1.19.23 sadā
nīcanakharomṇā śucinā śuklavāsasā
śāntimaṅgaladevatābrāhmaṇagurupareṇa bhavitavyam iti | tat kasya
hetoḥ hiṃsāvihārāṇi hi mahāvīryāṇi rakṣāṃsi
paśupatikuberakumārānucarāṇi māṃsaśoṇitapriyatvāt kṣatajanimittaṃ
vraṇinam upasarpanti satkārārthaṃ jighāṃsūni vā kadācit ||
1931 ed. 1.19.24 bhavati cātra |
1931 ed. 1.19.24ab teṣāṃ
satkārakāmānāṃ prayatetāntarātmanā |
1931 ed. 1.19.24cd
dhūpabalyupahārāṃś ca bhakṣyāṃś caivopahārayet ||
1931 ed. 1.19.25 te tu
saṃtarpitā ātmavantamk na hiṃsyuḥ | tasmāt satatamatandrito
janaparivṛto nityaṃ dīpodakaśastrasragdāmapuṣpalājādyalaṅkṛte
veśmani sāṃpanmaṅgalamano 'nukūlāḥ kathāḥ śṛṇvannāsīta ||
1931 ed. 1.19.26ab
saṃpadādyanukūlābhiḥ kathābhiḥ prītamānasaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.19.26cd āśāvān
vyādhimokṣāya kṣipraṃ sukhamavāpnuyāt ||
1931 ed. 1.19.27
ṛgyajuḥsāmātharvavedābhihitair aparaiś cāśīrvidhānair upādhyāyā
bhiṣajaś ca sandhyayo rakṣāṃ kuryuḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.19.28ab
sarṣapāriṣṭapatrābhyāṃ sarpiṣā lavaṇena ca |
1931 ed. 1.19.28cd dvirahnaḥ
kārayed dhūpaṃ daśarātramatandritaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.19.29
chatrāmaticchatrāṃ lāṅgū(ā.ṅga)līṃ jaṭilāṃ brahmacāriṇīṃ lakṣmīṃ
guhāmatiguhāṃ vacāmativiṣāṃ śatavīryāṃ sahasravīryāṃ
siddhārthakāṃś ca śirasā dhārayet ||
1931 ed. 1.19.30 vyajyeta
bālavyajanair vraṇaṃ na ca vighaṭṭayet |
na tuden na ca kaṇḍūyec chayānaḥ paripālayet ||
1931 ed. 1.19.31 anena vidhinā
yuktam ādāv eva niśācarāḥ |
vanaṃ keśāriṇā+ākrāntaṃ varjayanti mṛgā iva ||
1931 ed. 1.19.32 jīrṇaśālyodanaṃ
snigdhamalpamuṣṇaṃ dravottaram |
bhuñjāno jāṅgalair māṃsaiḥ śīghraṃ vraṇam apohati ||
1931 ed. 1.19.33
taṇḍulīyakajīvantīsuniṣaṇṇakavāstukaiḥ |
bālamūlakavātārkapaṭolaiḥ kāravellakaiḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.19.34 sadāḍimaiḥ
sāmalakair ghṛtabhṛṣṭaiḥ sasaindhavaiḥ |
anyair evaṃguṇair vā'pi mudgādīnāṃ rasena vā ||
śaktūn vilepīṃ kulmāṣaṃ jalaṃ cāpi śṛtaṃ pibet |
1931 ed. 1.19.35cd divā na
nidrāvaśago nivātagṛhagocaraḥ ||
vraṇī vaidyavaśe tiṣṭhan śīghraṃ vraṇamapohati |
1931 ed. 1.19.[36] vraṇe
śvayathurāyāsāt sa ca rāgaś ca jāgarāt |
tau ca ruk ca divāsvāpāt tāś ca mṛtyuś ca maithunāt ||
1931 ed. 1.19.37
evaṃvṛttasamācāro vraṇī saṃpadyate sukhī |
āyuś ca dīrgham āpnoti dhanvantarivaco yathā ||
iti śrīsuśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne vraṇitopāsanīyo
namaikonaviṃśo 'dhyāyaḥ ||
viṃśatitamo 'dhyāyaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.20.1 athāto
hitāhitīyam adhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.20.2 yathovāca
bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.20.3 yadvāyoḥ pathyaṃ
tat pittasyāpathyam ity anena hetunā na kiṃcid dravyam ekāntena
hitam ahitaṃ vā'stīti kecid ācāryā bruvate | tat tu na samyak |
iha khalu yasmād dravyāṇi svabhāvataḥ saṃyogataś caikāntahitāny
ekāntāhitāni hitāhitāni ca bhavanti ||
1931 ed. 1.20.4 tatra
ekāntahitāni jātisātmyāt salilaghṛtadugdhaudanaprabhṛtīni
ekāntāhitāni tu dahanapacanamāraṇādiṣu pravṛttānyagnikṣāraviṣādīni
saṃyogādaparāṇi viṣatulyāni bhavanti hitāhitāni tu yadvāyoḥ
pathyaṃ tatpittasyāpathyam iti ||
1931 ed. 1.20.5 ataḥ
sarvaprāṇināmayamāhārārthaṃ varga upadiśyate tad yathā
raktaśaliṣaṣṭikakaṅgukamukundakapāṇḍukapītakapramodakakālakāsanapuṣpakakardamakaśakunāhṛtasugandhakakalamanīvārakodravoddālakaśyāmākagodhūmaveṇuyavādaya
eṇahariṇakuraṅgamṛgamātṛkāśvadaṃṣṭrākarālakrakarakapotalāvatittirikapiñjalavartīravartikādīnāṃ
māṃsāni
mudgavanamudgamakuṣṭhakalāyamasūramaṅgalyacaṇakahareṇvāḍhakīsatīnāḥ
cillivāstukasuniṣaṇṇakajīvantītaṇḍulīyakamaṇḍūkaparṇyaḥ gavyaṃ
ghṛtaṃ saindhavadāḍimāmalakam ity eṣa vargaḥ sarvaprāṇināṃ
sāmānyataḥ pathyatamaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.20.6 tathā
brahmacaryanivātaśayanoṣṇodakasnānaniśāsvapnavyāyāmāś caikāntataḥ
pathyatamāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.20.7
ekāntahitānyekāntāhitāni ca prāgupadiṣṭāni hitāhitāni tu yadvāyoḥ
pathyaṃ tatpittasyāpathyam iti ||
1931 ed. 1.20.8
saṃyogatastvaparāṇi viṣatulyāni bhavanti | tad yathā
vallīphalakavakakarīrāmlaphalalavaṇakulatthapiṇyākadadhitailavirohipiṣṭaśuṣkaśākājāvikamāṃsamadyajāmbavacilicimamatsyagodhāvarāhāṃś
ca naikadhyamaśnīyāt payasā ||
1931 ed. 1.20.9ab rogaṃ sātmyaṃ
ca deśaṃ ca kālaṃ dehaṃ ca buddhimān |
1931 ed. 1.20.9cd
avekṣyāgnyādikān bhāvān rogavṛtteḥ prayojayet ||
1931 ed. 1.20.10ab
avasthāntarabāhulyādrogādīnāṃ vyavasthitam |
1931 ed. 1.20.10cd dravyaṃ
necchanti bhiṣaja icchanti svastharakṣaṇe ||
1931 ed. 1.20.11ab dvayor
anyatarādāne vadanti viṣadugdhayoḥ |
1931 ed. 1.20.11cd
dugdhasyaikāntahitatāṃ viṣamekāntato 'hitam ||
1931 ed. 1.20.12ab evaṃ
yuktaraseṣveṣu dravyeṣu salilādiṣu |
1931 ed. 1.20.12cd
ekāntahitatāṃ viddhi vatsa suśrta nānyathā ||
1931 ed. 1.20.13 ato 'nyāny api
saṃyogādahitāni vakṣyāmaḥ na vavirūḍhadhānyair
vasāmadhupayoguḍamāṣair vā grāmyānūpaudakapiśitādīni nābhyavaharet
na payomadhubhyāṃ rohiṇīśākaṃ jātukaśākaṃ vā'śnīyāt balākāṃ
vāruṇīkulmāṣābhyāṃ kākamācīṃ pippalīmaricābhyāṃ
nāḍībhaṅgaśākakukkuṭadadhīni ca naikadhyaṃ madhu coṣṇodakānupānaṃ
pittena cāmamāṃsāni surākṛśarāpāyasāṃś ca naikadhyaṃ sauvīrakeṇa
saha tilaśaṣkulīṃ matsyaiḥ sahekṣuvikārān guḍena kākamācīṃ madhunā
mūlakaṃ guḍena vārāhaṃ madhunā ca saha viruddhaṃ kṣīreṇa
mūlakamāmrajāmbavaśvāvicchūkaragodhāś ca sarvāṃś ca matsyān payasā
viśeṣeṇa cilicimaṃ kadalīphalaṃ tālaphalena payasā dadhnā takreṇa
vā lakucaphalaṃ payasā dadhnā māṣasūpena vā prāk payasaḥ payaso
'nte vā ||
1931 ed. 1.20.14 ataḥ
karmaviruddhān vakṣyāmaḥ kapotān sarṣapatailabhṛṣṭānnādyāt
kapiñjalamayūralāvatittirigodhāś cairaṇḍadārvyagnisiddhā
eraṇḍatailasiddhā vā nādyāt kāṃsyabhājane daśarātraparyuṣitaṃ
sarpiḥ madhu coṣṇair uṣṇe vā matsyaparipacane śrṇgaveraparipacane
vā siddhāṃ kākamācīṃ tilakalkasiddhamupodikāśākaṃ nārikelena
varāhavasā paribhṛṣṭāṃ balākāṃ bhāsamaṅgāraśūlyaṃ nāśnīyād iti ||
1931 ed. 1.20.15 ato
mānaviruddhān vakṣyāmaḥ madhvambunī madhusarpiṣī mānatastulye
nāśnīyāt snehau madhusnehau jalasnehau vā
viśeṣādāntarīkṣodakānupānau ||
1931 ed. 1.20.16 ata ūrdhvaṃ
rasadvandvāni rasato vīryato vipākataś ca viruddhāni vakṣyāmaḥ
tatra madhurāmlau rasavīryaviruddhau madhuralavaṇau ca
madhurakaṭukau ca sarvataḥ madhuratiktau rasavipākābhyāṃ
madhurakaṣāyau ca amlalavaṇau rasataḥ amlakaṭukau rasavipākābhyāṃ
amlatiktāvamlakaṣāyau ca sarvataḥ lavaṇakaṭukau rasavipākābhyāṃ
lavaṇatiktau lavaṇakaṣāyau ca sarvataḥ kaṭutiktau rasavīryābhyāṃ
kaṭukaṣāyau ca tiktakaṣāyau rasataḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.20.17
taratamayogayuktāṃś ca
bhāvānatirūkṣānatisnigdhānatyuṣṇānatiśītānity evam ādīn vivarjayet
||
1931 ed. 1.20.18 bhavanti cātra
|
1931 ed. 1.20.18ab
viruddhānyevamādīni vīryato yāni kāni ca |
1931 ed. 1.20.18cd
tānyekāntāhitānyeva śeṣaṃ vidyāddhitāhitam ||
1931 ed. 1.20.19ab
vyādhimindriyadaurbalyaṃ maraṇaṃ cādhigacchati |
1931 ed. 1.20.19cd
viruddharasavīryāṇi bhuñjāno 'nātmavān naraḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.20.20ab
yatkiṃciddoṣamutkleśya bhuktaṃ kāyānna nirharet |
1931 ed. 1.20.20cd
rasādiṣvayathārthaṃ vā tadvikārāya kalpate ||
1931 ed. 1.20.21ab
viruddhāśanajān rogān pratihanti virecanam |
1931 ed. 1.20.21cd vamanaṃ
śamanaṃ vā'pi pūrvaṃ vā hitasevanam ||
1931 ed. 1.20.22ab sātymyato
'lpatayā vā'pi dīptāgnestaruṇasya ca |
1931 ed. 1.20.22cd
snigdhavyāyāmabalināṃ viruddhaṃ vitathaṃ bhavet ||
1931 ed. 1.20.23 atha vātaguṇān
vakṣyāmaḥ
1931 ed. 1.20.23ab pūrvaḥ
samadhuraḥ snigdho lavaṇaś caiva mārutaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.20.23cd
gururvidāhajanano raktapittābhivardhanaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.20.24ab kṣatānāṃ
viṣajuṣṭānāṃ vraṇinaḥ śleṣmalāś ca |
1931 ed. 1.20.24cd teṣām eva
viśeṣeṇa sadā rogavivardhanaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.20.25ab vātalānāṃ
praśastaś ca śrāntānāṃ kaphaśoṣiṇām |
1931 ed. 1.20.25cd teṣām eva
viśeṣeṇa vraṇakledavivardhanaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.20.26ab madhuraś
cāvidāhī ca kaṣāyānuraso laghuḥ |
1931 ed. 1.20.26cd dakṣiṇo
mārutaḥ śreṣṭhaś cakṣuṣyo balavardhanaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.20.27ab
raktapittapraśamano na ca vātaprakopaṇaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.20.27cd viśado
rūkṣaparuṣaḥ kharaḥ snehabalāpahaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.20.28ab paścimo
mārutastīkṣṇaḥ kaphamedoviśoṣaṇaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.20.28cd sadyaḥ
prāṇakṣayakaraḥ śoṣaṇas tu śarīriṇām ||
1931 ed. 1.20.29ab uttaro
mārutaḥ snigdho mṛdurmadhura eva ca |
1931 ed. 1.20.29cd
kaṣāyānurasaḥ śīto doṣāṇāṃ cāprakopaṇaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.20.30ab tasmāc ca
prakṛtisthānāṃ kledano balavardhanaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.20.30cd
kṣīṇakṣayaviṣārtānāṃ viśeṣeṇa tu pūjitaḥ ||
iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne hitāhitīyo nāma
viṃśo 'dhyāyaḥ ||
ekaviṃśatitamo 'dhyāyaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.21.1 athāto
vraṇapraśnam adhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.21.2 yathovāca
bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.21.3 vātapittaśleṣmāṇa
eva dehasaṃbhavahetavaḥ | tair evāvyāpannair adhomadhyor
dhvasanniviṣṭaiḥ śarīramidaṃ dhāryate 'gāram iva sthūṇābhis
tisṛbhir ataś ca tristhūṇamāhureke | ta eva ca vyāpannāḥ
pralayahetavaḥ | tadebhir eva śoṇitacaturthaiḥ saṃbhavasth
itipralayeṣv apyavirahitaṃ śarīraṃ bhavati ||
1931 ed. 1.21.4 bhavati cātra |
1931 ed. 1.21.4ab narte dehaḥ
kaphādasti na pittānna ca mārutāt |
1931 ed. 1.21.4cd śoṇitād api
vā nityaṃ deha etais tu dhāryate ||
1931 ed. 1.21.5 tatra vā
gatigandhanayor iti dhātuḥ tapa santāpe śliṣa āliṅgane eteṣāṃ
kṛdvihitaiḥ pratyayair vātaḥ pittaṃ śleṣmeti ca rūpāṇi bhavanti ||
1931 ed. 1.21.6 doṣasthānānyata
ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ tatra samāsena vātaḥ śroṇigudasaṃśrayaḥ
taduparyadho nābheḥ pakvāśayaḥ pakvāmāśayamadhyaṃ pittasya
āmāśayaḥ śleṣmaṇaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.21.7 ataḥ paraṃ
pañcadhā vibhajyante | tatra vātasya vātavyādhau vakṣyāmaḥ
pittasya yakṛtplīhānau hṛdayaṃ dṛṣtistvak pūrvoktaṃ ca
śleṣmaṇastūraḥśiraḥkaṇṭhasandhaya iti pūrvoktaṃ ca etāni khalu
doṣāṇāṃ sthānānyavyāpannānām ||
1931 ed. 1.21.8ab
visargādānavikṣepaiḥ somasūryānilā yathā |
1931 ed. 1.21.8cd dhārayanti
jagaddehaṃ kaphapittānilās tathā ||
1931 ed. 1.21.9 tatra jijñāsyaṃ
kiṃ pittavyatirekādanyo 'gniḥ āhosvit pittamevāgnir iti |
atrocyate na khalu pittavyatirekādanyo 'gnirupalabhyate āgneyatvāt
pitte dahanapacanādiṣvabhipravartamāneṣv agnivadupacāraḥ kriyate
'ntaragnir iti kṣiṇe hy agniguṇe tatsamānadravyopayogādativṛddhe
śītakriyopayogādāgamāc ca paśyāmo na khalu pittavyatirekādanyo
'gnir iti ||
1931 ed. 1.21.10
taccādṛṣṭahetukena viśeṣeṇa pakvāmāśayamadhyasthaṃ pittaṃ
caturvidhamannapānaṃ pacati vivecayati ca doṣarasamūtrapurīṣāṇi
tatrastham eva cātmaśaktyā śeṣāṇāṃ pittasthānānāṃ śarīrasya
cāgnikarmaṇā'nugrahaṃ karoti tasmin pitte pācako 'gnir iti saṃjñā
yat tu yakṛtplīhnoḥ pittaṃ tasmin rañjako 'gnir iti saṃjñā sa
rasasya rāgakṛduktaḥ yat pittaṃ hṛdayasaṃsthaṃ tasmin sādhako
'gnir iti saṃjñā so 'bhiprārthitamanorathasādhanakṛduktaḥ
yaddṛṣṭyāṃ pittaṃ tasminnālocako 'gnir iti saṃjñā sa
rūpagrahaṇādhikṛtaḥ yat tu tvaci pittaṃ tasmin bhrājako 'gnir iti
saṃjñā so 'bhyaṅgapariṣekāvagāhāvalepanādīnāṃ kriyādravyāṇāṃ paktā
chāyānāṃ ca prakāśakaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.21.11ab pittaṃ
tīkṣṇaṃ dravam pūti nīlaṃ pītaṃ tathaiva ca |
1931 ed. 1.21.11cd uṣṇaṃ
kaṭurasaṃ caiva vidagdhaṃ cāmlam eva ca ||
1931 ed. 1.21.12 ata ūrdhvaṃ
śleṣmasthānānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ | tatra āmāśayaḥ
pittāśayasyopariṣṭhāttatpratyanīkatvād ūrdhvagatitvāt tejasaś
candra iva ādityasya sa caturvidhasyāhārasyādhāraḥ sa ca
tatraudakair guṇair āhāraḥ praklinno bhinnasaṃghātaḥ sukhajaraś ca
bhavati ||
1931 ed. 1.21.13ab mādhuryāt
picchilatvāc ca prakleditvāt tathaiva ca |
1931 ed. 1.21.13cd āmāśaye
saṃbhavati śleṣmā madhuraśītalaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.21.14 sa tatrastha
eva svaśaktyā śeṣāṇāṃ śleṣmasthānānāṃ śarīrasya
codakakarmaṇā'nugrahaṃ karoti
uraḥsthastrikasandhāraṇamātmavīryeṇānnarasasahitena
hṛdayāvalambanaṃ karoti jihvāmūlakaṇṭhastho jihvendriyasya
saumyatvāt samyagrasajñāne vartate śiḥrasthaḥ
snehasaṃtarpaṇādhikṛtatvād indriyāṇāmātmavīryeṇānugrahaṃ karoti
sandhisthas tu śleṣmā sarvasandhisaṃśleṣāt sarvasandhyagranuhaṃ
karoti ||
1931 ed. 1.21.15ab śleṣmā
śveto guruḥ snigdhaḥ picchilaḥ śīta eva ca |
1931 ed. 1.21.15cd
madhurastvavigdhaḥ syādvidagdho lavaṇaḥ srṃtaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.21.16 śoṇitasya
sthānaṃ yakṛtplīhānau tac ca prāgabhihitaṃ tatrastham eva śeṣāṇāṃ
śoṇitasthānānāmanugrahaṃ karoti ||
1931 ed. 1.21.17ab anuṣṇaśītaṃ
madhuraṃ snigdhaṃ raktaṃ ca varṇataḥ |
1931 ed. 1.21.17cd śoṇitaṃ
guru visraṃ syādvidāhaś cāsya pittavat ||
1931 ed. 1.21.18 etāni khalu
doṣasthānāni eṣu saṃcīyante doṣāḥ | prāk saṃcayahetur uktaḥ |
tatra saṃcitānāṃ khalu doṣāṇāṃ stabdhapūrṇakoṣṭhatā pītāvabhāsatā
mandoṣmatā cāṅgānāṃ gauravamālasyaṃ cayakāraṇavidveṣaś ceti
liṅgāni bhavanti | tatra prathamaḥ kriyākālaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.21.19 ata ūrdhvaṃ
prakopaṇāni vakṣyāmaḥ | tatra
balavadvigrahātivyāyāmavyavāyādhyayanaprapatanapradhāvanaprapīḍanābhighātalaṅghanaplavanataraṇarātrijāgaraṇabhāraharaṇagajaturagarathapadāticaryākaṭukaṣāyatiktarūkṣalaghuśītavīryaśuṣkaśākavallūravarakoddālakakoradūṣaśyāmākanīvāramudgamasūrāḍhakīhareṇukalāyaniṣpāvānaśanaviṣamāśanādhyaśanavātamūtrapurīṣaśukracchardikṣavathūdgārabāṣpavegavighātādibhir
viśeṣair vāyuḥ prakopamāpadyate ||
1931 ed. 1.21.20ab sa
śītābhrapravāteṣu gharmānte ca viśeṣataḥ |
1931 ed. 1.21.20cd
pratyūṣasyaparāhṇe tu jīrṇe 'nne ca prakupyati ||
1931 ed. 1.21.21
krodhaśokabhayāyāsopavāsavidagdhamaithunopagamanakaṭvamlalavaṇatīkṣṇoṣṇalaghuvidāhitilatailapiṇyākakulatthasarṣapātasīharitakaśākagodhāmatsyājāvikamāṃsadadhitakrakūrcikāmastusauvīrakasurāvikārāmlaphalakaṭvaraprabhṛtibhiḥ
pittaṃ prakopamāpadyate ||
1931 ed. 1.21.22ab taduṣṇair
uṣṇakāle ca meghānte ca viṣeśataḥ |
1931 ed. 1.21.22cd madhyāhne
cārdharātre ca jīryatyanne ca kupyati ||
1931 ed. 1.21.23
divāsvapnāvyāyāmālasyamadhurāmlalavaṇaśītasnigdhagurupicchilābhiṣyandihāyanakayavakanaiṣadhetkaṭamāṣamahāmāṣagodhūma-tila-piṣṭa-vikṛtidadhidugdhakṛśarāpāyasekṣu-vikārānūpaudakamāṃsavasābisamṛṇālakaserukaśṛṅgāṭakamadhura-vallī-phalasamaśanādhyaśanaprabhṛtibhiḥ
śleṣmā prakopamāpadyate ||
1931 ed. 1.21.24ab sa śītaiḥ
śītakāle ca vasante ca viśeṣataḥ |
1931 ed. 1.21.24cd pūrvāhṇe ca
pradoṣe ca bhuktamātre prakupyati ||
1931 ed. 1.21.25
pittaprakopaṇair eva cābhīkṣṇaṃ dravasnigdhagurubhir āhārair
divāsvapnakrodhānalātapaśramābhighātājīrṇaviruddhādhyaśanādibhir
viśeṣair asṛk prakopamāpadyate ||
1931 ed. 1.21.26ab
yasmādraktmaṃ vinā doṣair nā kadācit prakupyati |
1931 ed. 1.21.26cd tasmāt
tasya yathādoṣaṃ kālaṃ vidyātprakopaṇe ||
1931 ed. 1.21.27 teṣāṃ prakopāt
koṣṭhatodasaṃcaraṇāmlikāpipāsāparidāhānnadveṣahṛdayotkledāś ca
jāyante | tatra dvitīyaḥ kriyākālaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.21.28 ata ūrdhvaṃ
prasaraṃ vakṣyāmaḥ teṣām ebhir ātaṅkaviśeṣaiḥ prakupitānāṃ
(paryuṣita) kiṇvodakapiṣṭasamavāya ivodriktānāṃ prasaro bhavati |
teṣāṃ vāyur gatimattvāt prasaraṇahetuḥ saty apy acaitanye | sa hi
rajobhūyiṣṭhaḥ rajaś ca pravartakaṃ sarvabhāvānām | yathā
mahānudakasaṃcayo 'tivṛddhaḥ setumavadāryāpareṇodakena vyāmiśraḥ
sarvataḥ pradhāvati evaṃ doṣāḥ kadācidekaśo dviśaḥ samastāḥ
śoṇitasahitā vā'nekadhā prasaranti | tad yathā vātaḥ pittaṃ śleṣmā
śoṇitaṃ vātapitte vātaśleṣmāṇau pittaśleṣmāṇau vātaśoṇite
pittaśoṇite śleṣmaśoṇite vātapittaśoṇitāni vātaśleṣmaśoṇitāni
pittaśleṣmaśoṇitāni vātapittakaphāḥ vātapittakaphaśoṇitāni ity
evaṃ pañcadaśadhā prasanti ||
1931 ed. 1.21.29ab kṛtsne
'rdhe 'vayave vā'pi yatrāṅge kupito bhṛśam |
1931 ed. 1.21.29cd doṣo
vikāraṃ nabhasi meghavattatra varṣati ||
1931 ed. 1.21.30ab nātyarthaṃ
kupitaś cāpi līno mārgeṣu tiṣṭhati |
1931 ed. 1.21.30cd
niṣpratyanīkaḥ kālena hetumāsādya kupyati ||
1931 ed. 1.21.31 tatra vāyoḥ
pittasthānagatasya pittavat pratīkāraḥ pittasya ca
kaphasthānagatasya kaphavat kaphasya ca vātasthānagatasya vātavat
eṣa kriyāvibhāgaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.21.32 evaṃ
prakupitānāṃ prasaratāṃ ca vāyor vimārgagamanāṭopau
oṣacoṣaparidāhadhūmāyanāni pittasya arocakāvipākāṅgasādāś chardiś
ceti śleṣmaṇo liṅgāni bavanti tatra tṛtīyaḥ kriyākālaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.21.33 ata ūrdhvaṃ
sthānasaṃśrayaṃ | evaṃ prakupitāḥ tāṃstān śarīrapradeśānāgamya
tāṃstān vyādhīn janayanti | te yadodarasanniveśaṃ kurvanti tadā
gulmavidradhyudarāgnisaṅgānāhavisūcikātisāraprabhṛtīn janayanti
bastigatāḥ pramehāśmarīmūtrāghātamūtradoṣaprabhṛtīn vṛṣaṇagatā
vṛddhīḥ meḍhragatā niruddhaprakaśopadaṃśaśūkadoṣaprabhṛtīn
gudagatā bhagandarārśaḥprabhṛtīn ūrdhvajatrugatāstūrdhvajān
tavaṅnāṃsaśoṇitasthāḥ kṣudrarogān kuṣṭhāni visarpāṃś ca medogatā
granthyapacyarbudagalagaṇḍālajīprabhṛtīn asthigatā
vidradhyanuśayīprabhṛtīn pādagatāḥ
ślīpadavātaśoṇitavātakaṇṭakaprabhṛtīn sarvāṅgāgatā
jvarasaravāṅgarogaprabhṛtīn teṣāmevamabhiniviṣṭānāṃ
pūrvarūpaprādurbhāvaḥ taṃ pratirogaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ | tatra
pūrvarūpagateṣu caturthaḥ kriyākālaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.21.34 ata ūrdhvaṃ
vyādherdarśanaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ
śophārbudagranthividradhivisarpaprabhṛtīnāṃ pravyaktalakṣaṇatā
jvarātīsāraprabhṛtīnāṃ ca | tatra pañcamaḥ kriyākālaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.21.35 ata
ūrdhvameteṣāmavadīrṇānāṃ braṇabhāvamāpannānāṃ ṣaṣṭhaḥ kriyākālaḥ
jvarātisāraprabhṛtīnāṃ ca dīrghakālānubandhaḥ |
tatrāpratikriyamāṇe 'sādhyatām upayānti ||
1931 ed. 1.21.36 bhavanti cātra
|
1931 ed. 1.21.36ab saṃcayaṃ ca
prakopaṃ ca prasaraṃ sthānasaṃśrayam |
1931 ed. 1.21.36cd vyaktiṃ
bhedaṃ ca yo vetti doṣāṇāṃ sa bhavedbhiṣak ||
1931 ed. 1.21.37ab saṃcaye
'pahṛtā doṣā labhante nottarā gatīḥ |
1931 ed. 1.21.37cd te
tūttarāsu gatiṣu bhavanti balavattarāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.21.38ab sarvair
bhāvais tribhir vā'pi dvābhyāmekena vā punaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.21.38cd saṃsarge
kupitaḥ kruddhaṃ doṣaṃ doṣo 'nudhāvati ||
1931 ed. 1.21.39ab saṃsarge yo
garīyān syādupakramyaḥ sa vai bhavet |
1931 ed. 1.21.39cd
śeṣadoṣāvirodhena sannipāte tathaiva ca ||
1931 ed. 1.21.40ab vṛṇoti
yasmāt rūḍhe 'pi vraṇavas tu na naśyati |
1931 ed. 1.21.40cd
ādehadhāraṇāttasmād draṇa ity ucyate budhaiḥ ||
iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrashtāne vraṇapraśnādhyāyo
nāmaikaviṃśodhyāyaḥ
dvāviṃśatitamo 'dhyāyaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.22.1 athāto
vraṇāsrāvavijñānīyam adhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyamaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.22.2 yathovāca
bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.22.3
tvaṅnāṃsasirāsnāyvasthisandhikoṣṭhamarmāṇītyaṣṭau vraṇavastūni |
atra sarvavraṇasanniveśaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.22.4 tatra
ādyaikavastusanniveśī tvagbhedī vraṇaḥ sūpacaraḥ śeṣāḥ
svayamavaddīryamāṇā durupacārāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.22.5 tatrāyataś
caturasro vṛttastripuṭaka iti vraṇākṛtisamāsaḥ śeṣās tu
vikṛtākṛtayo durupakramā bhavanti ||
1931 ed. 1.22.6 sarva eva vraṇāḥ
kṣipraṃ saṃrohantyātmavatāṃ subhiṣagbhiś copakrāntāḥ
anātmavatāmajñaiś copakrāntāḥ praduṣyanti pravṛddhatvāc ca doṣāṇāṃ
||
1931 ed. 1.22.7 tatrātisaṃvṛto
'tivivṛto 'tikaṭhino 'timṛdurutsanno 'vasanno 'tiśīto 'tyuṣṇaḥ
kṛṣṇaraktapītaśuklādīnāṃ varṇānām anyatamavarṇo bhairavaḥ
pūtipūyamāṃsasirāsnāyuprabhṛtibhiḥ pūrṇaḥ
pūtipūyāsrāvyunmārgyutsaṅgyamanojñadarśanagandho 'tyarthaṃ
vedanāvān dāhapākarāgakaṇḍūśophapiḍakopadruto 'tyarthaṃ
duṣṭaśoṇitāsrāvī dīrghakālānubandhī ceti duṣṭavraṇaliṅgāni | tasya
doṣocchrāyeṇa ṣaṭtvaṃ vibhajya yathāsvaṃ pratīkāre prayateta ||
1931 ed. 1.22.8 ata ūrdhvaṃ
sarvasrāvān vakṣyāmaḥ tatra ghṛṣṭāsu chinnāsu vā tvakṣu sphoṭeṣu
bhinneṣu vidāriteṣu vā salilaprakāśo bhavatyāsrāvaḥ kiṃcidvisraḥ
pītāvabhāsaś ca māṃsagataḥ sadyaś chinnāsu sirāsu raktātipravṛttiḥ
pakvāsu ca toyanāḍībhir iva toyāgamanaṃ pūyasya āsrāvaś cātra
tanur vicchinnaḥ picchilo 'valambī śyāvo 'vaśyāyapratimaś ca
snāyugataḥ snigdho ghanaḥ siṃghāṇakapratimaḥ saraktaś ca asthigato
'sthanyabhihate sphuṭite bhinne doṣāvadārite vā doṣabhakṣitatvād
asthi niḥsāraṃ śuktidhautamivābhāti āsrāvaś cātra majjamiśraḥ
sarudhiraḥ snigdhaś ca saṃdhigataḥ pīḍyamāno na pravartate
ākuñcanaprasāraṇonnamanavinamanapradhāvanotkāsanapravāhaṇaiś ca
sravati āsrāvaś cātra picchilo 'valambī
saphenapūyarudhironmathitaś ca koṣṭhagato
'sṛṅnūtrapurīṣapūyodakāni sravati
marmagatastvagādiṣvavaruddhatvānnocyate | tatra
tvagādigatānāmāsrāvāṇāṃ yathākramaṃ
pāruṣyaśyāvāvaśyāyadadhimastukṣārodakamāṃsadhāvanapulākodakasannibhatvāni
mārutādbhavanti pittād
gomedagomūtrabhasmaśaṅkhakaṣāyodakamādhvīkatailasannibhatvāni
pittavadraktādativisratvaṃ ca
kaphānnavanītakāsīsamajjapiṣṭatilanārikelodakavarāhavasāsannibhatvāni
sannipātānnārikelodakair
vārukarasakāñjikaprasādārukodakapriyaṅguphalayakṛnmudgayūṣasavarṇatvānīti
||
1931 ed. 1.22.9 ślokau cātra
bhavataḥ |
1931 ed. 1.22.9ab
pakvāśayādasādhyas tu pulākodakasannibhiḥ |
1931 ed. 1.22.9cd
kṣārodakanibhaḥ srāvo varjyo raktāśayātsravan ||
1931 ed. 1.22.10ab
āmāśayāt kalāyāmbhonibhaś ca trikasandhijaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.22.10cd
srāvānetān parīkṣyādau tataḥ karmācaredbhiṣak ||
1931 ed. 1.22.11 ata ūrdhvaṃ
sarvavraṇavedanā vakṣyāmaḥ
todanabhedanatāḍanacchedanāyamanamanthanavikṣepaṇacum
cumāyananirdahanāvabhañjanasphoṭanavidāraṇotpāṭanakampanavividhaśūlaviśleṣaṇavikiraṇapūraṇastambhanasvapnākuñcanāṅkuśikāḥ
saṃbhavanti animittavividhavedanāprādurbhāvo vā muhurmuhur
yatrāgacchanti vedanāviśeṣāstaṃ vātikam iti vidyāt
oṣacoṣaparidāhadhūmāyanāni yatra gātramaṅgārāvakīrṇam iva pacyate
yatra coṣmābhivṛddhiḥ kṣate kṣārāvasiktavac ca vedanāviśeṣāstaṃ
paittikam iti vidyāt pittavadraktasamutthaṃ jānīyāt kaṇḍūrgurutvaṃ
suptatvam upadeho 'lpavedanatvaṃ stambhaḥ śaityaṃ ca yatra taṃ
ślaiṣmikam iti vidyāt yatra sarvāsāṃ vedanānām utpattis taṃ
sānnipātikam iti vidyāt ||
1931 ed. 1.22.12 ata ūrdhvaṃ
vraṇavarṇān vakṣyāmaḥ bhasmakapotāsthivarṇaḥ paruṣo 'ruṇaḥ kṛṣṇa
iti mārutajasya nīlaḥ pīto haritaḥ śyāvaḥ kṛṣṇo raktaḥ kapilaḥ
piṅgala iti raktapittasamutthayoḥ śvetaḥ snigdhaḥ pāṇḍur iti
śleṣmajasya sarvavarṇopetaḥ sānnipātika iti ||
1931 ed. 1.22.13 bhavati cātra |
1931 ed. 1.22.13ab na kevalaṃ
vraṇeṣūkto vedanāvarṇasaṃgrahaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.22.13cd
sarvaśophavikāreṣu vraṇaval lakṣayed bhiṣak ||
trayoviṃśatitamo 'dhyāyaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.23.1 athātaḥ
kṛtyākṛtyavidhim adhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.23.2 yathovāca
bhagavān dhanantariḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.23.3 tatra
vayaḥsthānāṃ dṛḍhānāṃ prāṇavatāṃ sattvavatāṃ ca sucikitsyā
vraṇāḥekasmin vā puruṣe yatraitad guṇacatuṣṭayaṃ tasya
sukhasādhanīyatamāḥ | tatra vayaḥsthānāṃ pratyagradhātutvād āśu
vraṇā rohanti dṛḍhānāṃ sthirabahumāṃsatvāc chastram avacāryamāṇaṃ
sirāsnāyvādiviśeṣān na prāpnoti prāṇavatāṃ
vedanābhighātāhārayantraṇādibhir na glānir utpadyate sattvavatāṃ
dāruṇair api kriyāviśeṣair na vyathā bhavati tasmād eteṣāṃ
sukhasādhanīyatamāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.23.4 ta eva
viparītaguṇā vṛddhakṛśālpaprāṇabhīruṣu draṣṭavyāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.23.5
sphikpāyuprajananalalāṭagaṇḍauṣṭhapṛṣṭhakarṇaphalakoṣodarajatrumukhābhyantarasaṃsthāḥ
sukharopaṇīyā vraṇāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.23.6
akṣidantanāsāpāṅgaśrotranābhijaṭharasevanīnitambapārśvakukṣivakṣaḥkakṣāstanasandhibhāgagatāḥ
saphenapūyaraktānilavāhino 'ntaḥśalyāś ca duścikitsyāḥ adhobhāgāś
cordhvabhāganirvāhiṇo romāntopanakhamarmajaṅghāsthisaṃśritāś ca
bhagandaram api cāntarmukhaṃ sevanīkuṭakāsthisaṃśritam ||
1931 ed. 1.23.7ab kuṣṭhināṃ
viṣajuṣṭānāṃ śoṣiṇāṃ madhumehinām |
1931 ed. 1.23.7cd vraṇāḥ
kṛcchreṇa sidhyanti yeṣāṃ cāpi vraṇe vraṇāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.23.8
avapāṭikāniruddhaprakaśasanniruddhagudajaṭharagranthikṣatakrimayaḥ
pratiśyāyajāḥ koṣṭhajāś ca tvagdoṣiṇāṃ pramehiṇāṃ vā ye
parikṣateṣu dṛśyante śarkarā sikatāmeho vātakuṇḍalikā'ṣṭhīlā
dantaśarkaropakuśaḥ kaṇṭhaśālūkaṃ niṣkoṣaṇadūṣitāś ca dantaveṣṭā
visarpāsthikṣatoraḥkṣatavraṇagranthiprabhṛtayaś ca yāpyāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.23.9ab sādhyā
yāpyatvam āyānti yāpyāś cāsādhyatāṃ tathā |
1931 ed. 1.23.9cd ghnanti
prāṇān asādhyās tu narāṇām akriyāvatām ||
1931 ed. 1.23.10ab yāpanīyaṃ
vijānīyāt kriyā dhārayate tu yam |
1931 ed. 1.23.10cd kriyāyāṃ tu
nivṛttāyāṃ sadya eva vinaśyati ||
1931 ed. 1.23.11ab prāptā
kriyā dhārayati yāpyavayādhitam āturam |
1931 ed. 1.23.11cd
prapatiṣyadivāgāraṃ viṣkambhaḥ sādhuyoajitaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.23.12 ata ūrdhvam
asādhyān vakṣyāmaḥ māṃsapiṇḍavad udgatāḥ prasekino
'ntaḥpūyavedanāvanto 'śvāpānavad udvṛttauṣṭhāḥ kecit kaṭhinā
gośṛṅgavad unnatamṛdumāṃsaprarohāḥ apare
duṣṭarudhirāsrāviṇastanuśītapicchilasrāviṇo vā madhyonnatāḥ kecid
avasannaśuṣiraparyantāḥ śaṇatūlavat snāyujālavanto durdarśanāḥ
vasāmedomajjamastuluṅgasrāviṇaś ca doṣasamutthāḥ
pītāsitamūtrapurīṣavātavāhinaś ca koṣṭhasthāḥ ta
evobhayatobhāgavraṇamukheṣu pūyaraktanirvāhiṇaḥ (ā.kṣīṇamāṃsānāṃ
ca) sarvato gatayaś cāṇumukhā māṃsabudbudavantaḥ
saśabdavātavāhinaś ca śiraḥkaṇṭhasthāḥ kṣīṇamāṃsānāṃ ca
pūyaraktanirvāhiṇo 'rocakāvipākakāsaśvāsopadravayuktāḥ bhinne vā
śiraḥkapāle yatra mastuluṅgadarśanaṃ tridoṣaliṅgaprādurbhāvaḥ
kāsaśvāsau vā yasyeti ||
1931 ed. 1.23.13 bhavanti cātra
|
1931 ed. 1.23.13ab vasāṃ medo
'tha majjānaṃ mastuluṅgaṃ ca yaḥ sravet |
1931 ed. 1.23.13cd āgantus tu
vraṇaḥ sidhyen na sidhyed doṣasaṃbhavaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.23.14ab
amarmopahite deśe sirāsandhyasthivarjite |
1931 ed. 1.23.14cd vikāro yo
'nuparyeti tad asādhyasya lakṣaṇam ||
1931 ed. 1.23.15ab
krameṇopacayaṃ prāpya dhatūn anugataḥ śanaiḥ |
1931 ed. 1.23.15cd na śakya
unmūlayituṃ vṛddho vṛkṣa ivāmayaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.23.16ab sa
sthiratvān mahattvāc ca dhātvanukramaṇena ca |
1931 ed. 1.23.16cd
nihantyauṣadhavīryāṇi mantrān duṣṭagraho yathā ||
1931 ed. 1.23.17ab ato yo
viparītaḥ syāt sukhasādhyaḥ sa ucyate |
1931 ed. 1.23.17cd
abaddhamūlaḥ kṣupako yadvad utpāṭane sukhaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.23.18ab tribhir
doṣair anākrāntaḥ śyāvauṣṭhaḥ piḍakī samaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.23.18cd avedano
nirāsrāvo vraṇaḥ śuddha ihocyate ||
1931 ed. 1.23.19ab
kapotavarṇapratimā yasyāntāḥ kledavarjitāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.23.19cd sthirāś
cipiṭikāvanto rohatīti tam ādiśet ||
1931 ed. 1.23.20ab
rūḍhavartmānam agranthim aśūnam arujaṃ vraṇam |
1931 ed. 1.23.20cd
tvaksavarṇaṃ samatalaṃ samyag rūḍhaṃ vinirdiśet ||
1931 ed. 1.23.21ab
doṣaprakopād vyāyāmādabhighātādajīrṇataḥ |
1931 ed. 1.23.21cd harṣāt
krodhād bhayād vā 'pi vraṇo rūḍho 'pi dīryate ||
iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne
kṛtyākṛtyavidhirnāma trayoviṃśo 'dhyāyaḥ ||
caturviṃśatitamo 'dhyāyaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.24.1 athāto
vyādhisamuddeśīyam adhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.24.2 yathovāca
bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.24.3 dvividhās tu
vyādhayaḥ śastrasādhyāḥ snehādikriyāsādhyāś ca | tatra
śastrasādhyeṣu snehādikriyā na pratiṣidhyate snehādikriyāsādhyeṣu
śastrakarma na kriyate ||
1931 ed. 1.24.4 asmin punaḥ
śāstre sarvatantrasāmānyāt sarveṣāṃ vyādhīnāṃ yathāsthūlam
avarodhaḥ kriyate | prāgabhihitaṃ tadduḥkhasaṃyogā vyādhaya iti |
tac ca duḥkhaṃ trividhaṃ ādhyātmikaṃ ādhibhautikaṃ ādhidaivikam
iti | tat tu saptavidhe vyādhāv upanipatati | te punaḥ saptavidhā
vyādhayaḥ tad yathā ādibalapravṛttāḥ janmabalapravṛttāḥ
doṣabalapravṛttāḥ saṃghātabalapravṛttāḥ kālabalapravṛttāḥ
daivabalapravṛttāḥ svabhāvabalapravṛttā iti ||
1931 ed. 1.24.5
tatrādibalapravṛttā ye śukraśoṇitadoṣānvayāḥ kuṣṭhārśaḥprabhṛtayaḥ
te 'pi dvividhāḥ mātṛjāḥ pitṛjāś ca | janmabalapravṛttā ye
māturapacārāt paṅgujātyandhabadhiramūkaminminavāmanaprabhṛtayo
jāyante te 'pi dvividhā rasakṛtāḥ dauhṛdāpacārakṛtāś ca |
doṣabalapravṛttā ya ātaṅkasamutpannā mithyāhārācārakṛtāś ca te 'pi
dvividhāḥ āmāśayasamutthāḥ pakvāśayasamutthāś ca | punaś ca
dvividhāḥ śārīrā mānasāś ca | ta ete ādhyātmikāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.24.6
saṃghātabalapravṛttā ya āgantavo durbalasya balavadvigrahāt te 'pi
dvividhāḥ śastrakṛtā vyālakṛtāś ca | ete ādhibhautikāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.24.7kālabalapravṛttā
ye śītoṣṇavātavarṣāprabhṛtinimittāḥ te 'pi dvividhāḥ
vyāpannartukṛtā avyāpannartukṛtāś ca |
daivabalapravṛttā ye devadrohādabhiśastakā
atharvaṇakṛtā upasargajāś ca te 'pi dvividhāḥ vidyudaśanikrtāḥ
piśācādikṛtāś ca punaś ca dvividhāḥ saṃsargajā ākasmikāś ca |
svabhāvabalapravṛttāḥ kṣutpipāsājarāmṛtyunidrāprabhṛtayaḥ te 'pi
dvividhāḥ kālakṛtā akālakṛtāś ca tatra parirakṣaṇakṛtāḥ kālakṛtāḥ
aparirakṣaṇakṛtā akālakṛtāḥ | ete ādhidaivikāḥ | atra
sarvavyādhyavarodhaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.24.8 sarveṣāṃ ca
vyādhīnāṃ vātapittaśleṣmāṇa eva mūlaṃ talliṅgatvād dṛṣṭaphalatvād
āgamāc ca | yathā hi kṛtsnaṃ vikārajātaṃ viśvarūpeṇāvasthitaṃ
sattva rajas tamāṃsi na vyatiricyante evam
eva kṛtsnaṃ vikārajātaṃ viśvarūpeṇāvasthitam avyatiricya
vātapittaśleṣmāṇo vartante | doṣadhātumalasaṃsargād āyatanaviśeṣān
nimittataś caiṣāṃ vikalpaḥ | doṣadūṣiteṣv atyarthaṃ dhātuṣu saṃjñā
kriyate rasajo 'yaṃ śoṇitajo 'yaṃ māṃsajo 'yaṃ medojo 'yaṃ asthijo
'yaṃ majjajo 'yaṃ śukrajo 'yam vyādhir iti ||
1931 ed. 1.24.9 tatra
annāśraddhārocakāvipākāṅgamardajvarahṛllāsatṛptigauravahṛtpāṇḍurogamārgoparodhakārśyavairasyāṅgasādākālavalipalitadarśanaprabhṛtayo
rasadoṣajā vikārāḥ
kuṣṭhavisarpapiḍakāmaśakanīlikātilakālakanyacchavyaṅgendraluptaplīhavidradhigulmavātaśoṇitārśo
'rbudāṅgamardāsṛgdararaktapittaprabhṛtayo raktadoṣajāḥ
gudamukhameḍhrapākāś ca adhimāṃsārbudārśo
'dhijihvopajihvopakuśagalaśuṇḍikālajīmāṃsasaṃghātauṣṭhaprakopagalagaṇḍagaṇḍamālāprabhṛtayo
māṃsadoṣajāḥ
granthivṛddhigalagaṇḍārbudamedojauṣṭhaprakopamadhumehātisthaulyātisvedaprabhṛtayo
medodoṣajāḥ adhyasthyadhidantāsthitodaśūlakunakhaprabhṭayo
'sthidoṣajāḥ
tamodarśanamūrcchābhramaparvasthūlamūlārurjanmanetrābhisyandaprabhṛtayo
majjadoṣajāḥ klaibyāpraharṣaśukrāśmarīśukramehaśukradoṣādayaś ca
taddoṣajāḥ tvagdoṣāḥ saṅgo 'tipravṛttirayathāpravṛttir vā
malāyatanadoṣāḥ indriyāṇām apravṛttir ayathā pravṛttir
vendriyāyatanadoṣāḥ ity eṣa samāsa uktaḥ vistaraṃ nimittāni caiṣāṃ
pratirogaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.24.10 bhavati cātra |
1931 ed. 1.24.10ab kupitānāṃ
hi doṣāṇāṃ śarīre paridhāvatām |
1931 ed. 1.24.10cd yatra
saṅgaḥ khavaiguṇyād vyādhis tatropajāyate ||
1931 ed. 1.24.11bhūyo 'tra
jijñāsyaṃ kiṃ vātādīnāṃ jvarādīnāṃ ca nityaḥ saṃśleṣaḥ paricchedo
vā iti yadi nityaḥ saṃśleṣaḥ syāt tarhi nityāturāḥ sarva eva
prāṇinaḥ syuḥ athāpy anyathā vātādīnāṃ jvarādīnāṃ cānyatra
vartamānānām anyatra liṅgaṃ na bhavatīti kṛtvā yad ucyate vātādayo
jvarādīnāṃ mūlānīti tan na | atrocyate doṣān pratyākhyāya
jvarādayo na bhavanti atha ca na nityaḥ saṃbandhaḥ yathā hi
vidyudvātāśanivarṣāṇyākāśaṃ pratyākhyāya na bhavanti saty apy
ākāśe kadācin na bhavanti atha ca nimittatas tata evotpattir iti
taraṅgabudbudādayaś codakaviśeṣāḥ eva vātādīnāṃ jvarādīnāṃ ca nāpy
evam saṃśleṣo na paricchedaḥ śāśvatikaḥ atha ca nimittata
evotpattir iti ||
1931 ed. 1.24.12 bhavati cātra |
1931 ed. 1.24.12ab
vikāraparimāṇaṃ ca saṃkhyā caiṣāṃ pṛthak pṛthak |
1931 ed. 1.24.12cd
vistareṇottare tantre sarvā bādhāś ca vakṣyate ||
iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne vyādhisamuddeśīyo
nāma caturviṃśo 'dhyāyaḥ ||
pañcaviṃśatitamo 'dhyāyaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.25.1 athāto
'ṣṭavidhaśastrakarmīyam adhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.25.2 yathovāca
bhagavān dhanvantariḥ |
1931 ed. 1.25.3ab chedyā
bhagandarā granthiḥ ślaiṣmikastilakālakaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.25.3cd
vraṇavartmārbudānyarśaś carmakīlo 'sthimāṃsagam ||
1931 ed. 1.25.4ab śalyaṃ
jatumaṇirmāṃsasaṃghāto galaśuṇḍikā |
1931 ed. 1.25.4cd
srāyumāṃsasirākotho valmīkaṃ śataponakaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.25.5ab adhruṣaś
copadaṃśāś ca māṃsakandyadhimāṃsakaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.25.5cd bhedyā
vidradhayo 'nyatra sarvajād granthayastrayaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.25.6ab ādito ye
visarpāś ca vṛddhayaḥ savidārikāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.25.6cd
pramehapiḍakāśophastanarogāvamanthakāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.25.7ab
kumbhīkānuśayīnāḍyo vṛndau puṣkarikālajī |
1931 ed. 1.25.7cd prāyaśaḥ
kṣudrarogāś ca puppuṭau tāludantajau ||
1931 ed. 1.25.8ab tuṇḍikerī
gilāyuś ca pūrvaṃ ye ca prapākiṇaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.25.8cd bastis
tathā'śmarīhetormedojā ye ca kecana ||
1931 ed. 1.25.9ab lekhyāś
catasro rohiṇyaḥ kilāsamupajihvikā |
1931 ed. 1.25.9cd medojo
dantavaidarbho granthirvartmādhijihvikā ||
1931 ed. 1.25.10ab arśāṃsi
maṇḍalaṃ māṃsakandī māṃsonnatis tathā |
1931 ed. 1.25.10cd vedhyāḥ
sirā bahuvidhā mūtravṛddhirdakodaram ||
1931 ed. 1.25.11ab eṣyā nāḍyaḥ
saśalyāś ca vraṇā unmārgiṇaś ca |
1931 ed. 1.25.11cd āhāryāḥ
śarkarāstisro dantakarṇamalo 'śmarī ||
1931 ed. 1.25.12ab śalyāni
mūḍhagarbhāś ca varcaś ca nicitaṃ gude |
1931 ed. 1.25.12cd srāvyā
vidradhayaḥ pañca bhaveyuḥ sarvajādṛte ||
1931 ed. 1.25.13ab kuṣṭhāni
vāyuḥ sarujaḥ śopho yaś caikadeśajaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.25.13cd pālyāmayāḥ
ślīpadāni viṣajuṣṭaṃ ca śoṇitam ||
1931 ed. 1.25.14ab arbudāni
visarpāś ca granthayaś cāditas tu ye |
1931 ed. 1.25.14cd trayas
trayaś copadaṃśāḥ stanarogā vidārikā ||
1931 ed. 1.25.15ab suṣiro
galaśālūkaṃ kaṇṭakāḥ kṛmidantakaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.25.15cd dantaveṣṭaḥ
sopakuśaḥ śītādo dantapuppuṭaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.25.16ab
pittāsṛkkaphajāś cauṣṭhyāḥ kṣudrarogāś ca bhūyaśaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.25.16cd sīvyā
medaḥsamutthāś ca bhinnāḥ sulikhitā gadāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.25.17ab sadyovraṇāś
ca ye caiva calasandhivyapāśritāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.25.17cd na
kṣārāgniviṣair juṣṭā na ca mārutavāhinaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.25.18ab
nāntarlohitaśalyāś ca teṣu samyagviśodhanam |
1931 ed. 1.25.18cd
pāṃśuromanakhādīni calamasthi bhavec ca yat ||
1931 ed. 1.25.19ab ahṛtāni
yato 'mūni pācayeyurbhṛśaṃ vraṇam |
1931 ed. 1.25.19cd rujaś ca
vividhāḥ kuryustasmād etān viśodhayet ||
1931 ed. 1.25.20ab tato vraṇaṃ
samunnamya sthāpayitvā yathāsthitam |
1931 ed. 1.25.20cd sīvyet
sūkṣmeṇa sūtreṇa valkenāśmantakasya vā ||
1931 ed. 1.25.21ab
śaṇajakṣaumasūtrābhyāṃ snāyvā bālena vā punaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.25.21cd
mūrvāguḍūcītānair vā sīvyed vellitakaṃ śanaiḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.25.22ab sīvyed
gophaṇikāṃ vā'pi sīvyed vā tunnasevanīm |
1931 ed. 1.25.22cd
ṛjugranthimatho vā'pi yathāyogamathāpi vā ||
1931 ed. 1.25.23ab deśe
'lpamāṃse sandhau ca sūcī vṛttā'ṅguladvayam |
1931 ed. 1.25.23cd āyatā
tryaṅgulā tryasrā māṃsale vā'pi pūjitā ||
1931 ed. 1.25.24ab dhanurvakrā
hitā marmaphalakośodaropari |
1931 ed. 1.25.24cd ity etās
trividhāḥ sūcīs tīkṣṇāgrāḥ susamāhitāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.25.25ab
kārayenmālatīpuṣpavṛntāgraparimaṇḍalāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.25.25cd nātidūre
nikṛṣṭe vā sūcīṃ karmaṇi pātayet ||
1931 ed. 1.25.26ab dūrādrujo
vraṇauṣṭhasya sannikṛṣṭe 'valuñcanam ||
1931 ed. 1.25.27ab atha
kṣaumapicucchannaṃ susyūtaṃ pratisārayet |
1931 ed. 1.25.27cd
priyaṅgvañjanayaṣṭyāhvarodhracūrnaiḥ samantataḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.25.28ab
śallakīphalacūrnṇair vā kṣaumadhyāmena vā punaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.25.28cd tato vraṇaṃ
yathāyogaṃ baddhvā+ācārikam ādiśet ||
1931 ed. 1.25.29ab etad
aṣṭavidhaṃ karma samāsena prakīrtitam |
1931 ed. 1.25.29cd cikitsiteṣu
kārtsnyena vistaras tasya vakṣyate ||
1931 ed. 1.25.30ab
hīnātiriktaṃ tiryak ca gātracchedanamātmanaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.25.30cd etāś
catasro 'ṣṭavidhe karmaṇi vyāpadaḥ smṛtāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.25.31ab
ajñānalobhāhitavākyayoga
bhayapramohair aparaiś ca bhāvaiḥ |
1931 ed. 1.25.31cd yadā
prayuñjīta bhiṣak kuśastraṃ
tadā sa śeṣān kurute vikārān ||
1931 ed. 1.25.32ab taṃ
kṣāraśastrāgnibhir auṣadhaiś ca
bhūyo 'bhiyuñjānam ayuktiyuktam |
1931 ed. 1.25.32cd jijīviṣur
dūrata eva vaidyaṃ
vivarjayed ugraviṣāhitulyam ||
1931 ed. 1.25.33ab tad eva
yuktaṃ tv atimarmasandhīn
hiṃsyāt sirāḥ snāyum athāsthi caiva |
1931 ed. 1.25.33cd
mūrkhaprayuktaṃ puruṣaṃ kṣaṇena
prāṇair viyuñjyādathavā kathaṃcit ||
1931 ed. 1.25.34ab bhramaḥ
pralāpaḥ patanaṃ pramoho
viceṣṭanaṃ saṃlayanoṣṇate ca |
1931 ed. 1.25.34cd srastāṅgatā
mūrcchanam ūrdhvavāta
s tīvrā rujo vātakṛtāś ca tās tāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.25.35ab
māṃsodakābhaṃ rudhiraṃ ca gacchet
sarvendriyārthoparamas tathaiva |
1931 ed. 1.25.35cd
daśārdhasaṃkhyeṣv api hi kṣateṣu sāmānyato marmasu liṅgam uktam ||
1931 ed. 1.25.36ab
surendragopapratimaṃ prabhūtaṃ
raktaṃ sraved vai kṣatataś ca vāyuḥ |
1931 ed. 1.25.36cd karoti
rogān vividhān yathoktāṃś
chinnāsu bhinnāsv athavā sirāsu ||
1931 ed. 1.25.37ab kaubjyaṃ
śarīrāvayavāvasādaḥ
kriyāsv aśaktis tumulā rujaś ca |
1931 ed. 1.25.37cd cirād vraṇo
rohati yasya cāpi
taṃ snāyuviddhaṃ manujaṃ vyavasyet ||
1931 ed. 1.25.38ab
śophātivṛddhis tumulā rujaś ca
balakṣayaḥ parvasu bhedaśophau |
1931 ed. 1.25.38cd kṣateṣu
sandhiṣv acalācaleṣu syāt
sandhikarmoparatiś ca liṅgam ||
1931 ed. 1.25.39ab ghorā rujo
yasya niśādineṣu
sarvāsv avasthāsu na śāntir asti |
1931 ed. 1.25.39cd
tṛṣṇā'ṅgasādau śvayathuś ca rukṣaḥ
tam asthividdhaṃ manujaṃ vyavasyet ||
1931 ed. 1.25.40ab yathāsvam
etāni vibhāvayeyur
liṅgāni marmasv abhitāḍiteṣu |
1931 ed. 1.25.40cd sparśaṃ na
jānāti vipāṇḍuvarṇo
yo māṃsamarmaṇy abhitāḍitaḥ syāt ||
1931 ed. 1.25.41ab
ātmānamevātha jaghanyakārī śastreṇa yo hanti hi karma kurvan |
1931 ed. 1.25.41cd
tamātmāvānātmahanaṃ kuvaidyaṃ vivarjayed āyurabhīpsamānaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.25.42ab
tiryakpraṇihite śastre doṣāḥ purvamudāhṛtāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.25.42cd tasmāt
pariharan doṣān kuruyācchastranipātanam ||
1931 ed. 1.25.43ab mātaraṃ
pitaraṃ putrān bāndhavānapi cāturaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.25.43cd
apyetānabhiśaṅketa vaidye viśvāsameti ca ||
1931 ed. 1.25.44ab
visṛjatyātmanā+ātmānaṃ na cainaṃ pariśaṅkate |
1931 ed. 1.25.44cd tasmāt
putravadevainaṃ pālayed āturaṃ bhiṣak ||
1931 ed. 1.25.45ab dharmārthau
kīrtim ity arthaṃ satāṃ grahaṇam uttamam |
1931 ed. 1.25.45cd prāpnuyāt
svargavāsaṃ ca hitamārabhya karmaṇā ||
1931 ed. 1.25.46ab karmaṇā
kaścidekena dvābhyāṃ kaścittribhis tathā |
1931 ed. 1.25.46cd vikāraḥ
sādhyate kaścic caturbhir api karmabhiḥ ||
iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne
'ṣṭavidhaśastrakarmaṇyo nāma pañcaviṃśo 'dhyāyaḥ ||
ṣaḍviṃśatitamo 'dhyāyaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.26.1 athātaḥ
pranaṣṭaśalyavijñānīyam adhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.26.2 yathovāca
bhagavān dhanvantiriḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.26.3 śala śvala
āśugamane dhātuḥ tasya śalyam iti rūpam ||
1931 ed. 1.26.4 tad dvividhaṃ
śārīram āgantukaṃ ca ||
1931 ed. 1.26.5
sarvaśarīrābādhakaraṃ śalyaṃ tadihopadiśyata ity ataḥ śalyaśāstram
||
1931 ed. 1.26.6 tatra śārīraṃ
romanakhādi dhātavo 'nnamalā doṣāś ca duṣṭāḥ āgantv api
śārīraśalyavyatirekeṇa yāvanto bhāvā duḥkham utpādayanti ||
1931 ed. 1.26.7 adhikāro hi
lohaveṇuvṛkṣatṛṇaśṛṅgāsthimayeṣu tatrāpi viśeṣato loheṣveva
viśasanārthopapannatvāllohasya lohānām api durvāratvād
aṇumukhatvād dūraprayojanakaratvāc ca śara evādhikṛtaḥ | sa
dvividhaḥ karṇī ślakṣṇaś ca prāyeṇa
vividhavṛkṣapatrapuṣpaphalatulyākṛtayo vyākhyātā
vyālamṛgapakṣivaktrasadṛśāś ca ||
1931 ed. 1.26.8 sarvaśalyānāṃ tu
mahatāmaṇūnāṃ vā pañcavidho gativiśeṣa ūrdhvamadho
'rvācīnastiryagṛjur iti ||
1931 ed. 1.26.9 tāni
vegakṣayāt pratighātād vā tvagādiṣu vraṇavastuṣv avatiṣṭhante
dhamanīsroto 'sthivivarapeśīprabhṛtiṣu vā śarīrapradeśeṣu ||
1931 ed. 1.26.10 tatra śalyalakṣaṇam ucyamānam
upadhāraya | tat tu dvividhaṃ sāmānyaṃ vaiśeṣikaṃ ca | śyāvaṃ
piḍakācitaṃ śophavedanāvantaṃ muhurmuhuḥ śoṇitāsrāviṇaṃ budbudavad
unnataṃ mṛdumāṃsaṃ ca vraṇaṃ jānīyāt saśalyo 'yam iti | sāmānyam
etal lakṣaṇam uktam | vaiśeṣikaṃ tu tvaggate vivarṇaḥ śopho
bhavaty āyataḥ kaṭhinaś ca māṃsagate śophābhivṛddhiḥ
śalyamārgānupasaṃrohaḥ pīḍanāsahiṣṇutā coṣapākau ca peśyantarasthe
'py etad eva coṣaśophavarjaṃ sirāgate sirādhmānam sirāśūlaṃ
sirāśophaś ca snāyugate snāyujālotkṣepaṇaṃ saṃrambhaś cogrā ruk ca
srotogate srotasāṃ svakarmaguṇahāniḥ; dhamanīsthe saphenaṃ raktam
īrayann anilaḥ saśabdo nirgacchaty aṅgamardaḥ pipāsā hṛllāsaś ca
asthigate vividhavedanāprādurbhāvaḥ śophaś ca asthivivaragate
'sthipūrṇatā'sthitodaḥ saṃharṣo balavāṃś ca sandhigate
'sthivacceṣṭoparamaś ca koṣṭhagata āṭopānāhau
mūtrapurīṣāhāradarśanaṃ ca vraṇamukhāt marmagate marmaviddhāvac
ceṣṭate | sūkṣmagatiṣu śalyeṣv etāny eva lakṣaṇāny aspaṣṭāni
bhavanti ||
1931 ed. 1.26.11 mahānty alpāni
vā śuddhadehānām anulomasanniviṣṭāni rohanti viśeṣataḥ
kaṇṭhasrotaḥsirātvakpeśyasthivivareṣu
doṣaprakopavyāyāmābhighātājīrṇebhyaḥ pracalitāni punarbādhante ||
1931 ed. 1.26.12 tatra
tvakpranaṣṭe snigdhasvinnāyāṃ mṛnmāṣayavagodhūmagomayamṛditāyāṃ
tvaci yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt
styānaghṛtamṛccandanakalkair vā pradigdhāyāṃ śalyoṣmaṇā+āśu
visarati ghṛtam upaśuṣyati vā lepo yatra tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt
māṃsapranaṣṭe snehasvedādibhiḥ kriyāviśeṣair aviruddair āturam
upapādayet karśitasya tu śithilībhūtam anavabaddhaṃ kṣubhyamāṇaṃ
yatra saṃrambhaṃ vedanāṃ vā janayati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt
koṣṭhāsthisandhipeśīvivareṣv avasthitam evam eva parīkṣeta
sirādhamanīsrotaḥsnāyupranaṣṭe khaṇḍacakrasaṃyukte yāne vyādhitam
āropyāśu viṣame 'dhvani yāyād yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati
tatra śalyaṃ jānīyāt asthipranaṣṭe snehasvedopapannānyasthīni
bandhanapīḍanābhyāṃ bhṛśam upācared yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā
bhavati tatra śalyaṃ jānīyāt sandhipranaṣṭe snehasvedopapannān
sandhīn prasaraṇākuñcanabandhanapīḍanair bhṛśam upācaret yatra
saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt marmapranaṣṭe
tv ananyabhāvān marmaṇām uktaṃ parīkṣaṇaṃ bhavati ||
1931 ed. 1.26.13 sāmānyalakṣaṇam
api ca
hastiskandhāśvapṛṣṭhaparvatadrumārohaṇadhanurvyāyāmadrutayānaniyuddhādhvagamanalaṅghanaprataraṇaplavanavyāyāmair
jṛmbhodgārakāsakṣavathuṣṭhīvanahasanaprāṇāyāmair
vātamūtrapurīṣaśukrotsargair vā yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati
tatra śalyaṃ jānīyāt ||
1931 ed. 1.26.14 bhavanti cātra
|
1931 ed. 1.26.14ab
yasmiṃstodādayo deśo suptatā gurutā'pi ca |
1931 ed. 1.26.14cd ghaṭṭate
bahuśo yatra srūyate tudyate 'pi ca ||
1931 ed. 1.26.15ab āturaś cāpi
yaṃ deśam abhīkṣṇaṃ parirakṣati |
1931 ed. 1.26.15cd
saṃvāhyamāno bahuśas tatra śalyaṃ vinirdiśet ||
1931 ed. 1.26.16ab alpābādham
aśūnaṃ ca nīrujaṃ nirupadravam |
1931 ed. 1.26.16cd prasannaṃ
mṛduparyantaṃ nirāghaṭṭamanunnatam ||
1931 ed. 1.26.17ab eṣaṇyā
sarvato dṛṣṭvā yathāmārgaṃ cikitsakaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.26.17cd
prasārākuñcanān nūnaṃ niḥśalyam iti nirdiśet ||
1931 ed. 1.26.18ab
asthyātmakaṃ bhajyate tu śalyamantaś ca śīryate |
1931 ed. 1.26.18cd prāyo
nirbhujyate śārṅgam āyasaṃ ceti niścayaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.26.19ab
vārkṣavaiṇavatārṇāni nirhrayante tu no yadi |
1931 ed. 1.26.19cd pacanti
raktaṃ māṃsaṃ ca kṣipram etāni dehinām ||
1931 ed. 1.26.20ab kānakaṃ
rājataṃ tāmraṃ raitikaṃ trapusīsakam |
1931 ed. 1.26.20cd cirasthānād
vilīyante pittatejaḥpratāpanāt ||
1931 ed. 1.26.21ab
svabhāvaśītā mṛdavo ye cānye 'pīdṛśā matāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.26.21cd dravībhūtāḥ
śarīre 'sminn ekatvaṃ yānti dhātubhiḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.26.22ab
viṣāṇadantakeśāsthiveṇudārūpalāni tu |
1931 ed. 1.26.22cd śalyāni na
viśīryante śarīre mṛnmayāni ca ||
1931 ed. 1.26.23ab dvividhaṃ
pañcagatimattvagādivraṇavastuṣu |
1931 ed. 1.26.23cd viśliṣṭaṃ
vetti yaḥ śalyaṃ sa rājñaḥ kartum arhati ||
iti suśrtasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne
pranaṣṭaśalyavijñānīyo nāma ṣaḍviṃśatitamo 'dhyāyaḥ ||
saptaviṃśatitamo 'dhyāyaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.27.1 athātaḥ
śalyāpanayanīyam adhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.27.2 yathovāca
bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.27.3 śalyaṃ
dvividhamavabaddhamanavabaddhaṃ ca ||
1931 ed. 1.27.4 tatra
samāsenānavabaddhaśalyoddharaṇārthaṃ pañcadaśa hetūn vakṣyāmaḥ |
tad yathā svabhāvaḥ pācanaṃ bhedanaṃ dāraṇaṃ pīḍanaṃ pramārjanaṃ
nirdhmāpanaṃ vamanaṃ virecanaṃ prakṣālanaṃ pratimarśaḥ pravāhaṇaṃ
ācūṣaṇaṃ ayaskānto harṣaś ceti ||
1931 ed. 1.27.5
tatrāśrukṣavathūdgārakāsamūtrapurīṣānilaiḥ svabhāvabalapravṛttair
nayanādibhyaḥ patati māṃsāvagāḍhaṃ śalyamavidahyamānaṃ pācayitvā
prakothā(ā.pā)ttasya pūyaśoṇitavegād gauravād vā patati |
pakvamabhidyamānaṃ bhedayed dārayed vā | bhinnamanirasyamānaṃ
pīḍanīyaiḥ pīḍayet pāṇibhir vā | aṇūny akṣaśalyāni
pariṣecanādhmāpanair bālavastrapāṇibhiḥ pramārjayet |
āhāraśeṣaśleṣmahīnāṇuśalyāni śvasanotkāsanapradhamanair nirdhamet
| annaśalyāni vamanāṅgulipratimarśaprabhṛtibhiḥ | virecanaiḥ
pakvāśayagatāni | vraṇadoṣāśayagatāni prakṣālanaiḥ |
vātamūtrapurīṣagarbhasaṅgeṣu pravāhaṇamuktaṃ |
mārutodakasaviṣarudhiraduṣṭastanyeṣv ācūṣaṇam āsyena viṣāṇair vā |
anulomam anavabaddham akarṇam analpavraṇamukham ayaskāntena | hṛdy
avasthitam anekakāraṇotpannaṃ śokaśalyaṃ harṣeṇeti ||
1931 ed. 1.27.6 sarvaśalyānāṃ tu
mahatām aṇūnāṃ vā dvāv evāharaṇahetū bhavataḥ pratilomo 'nulomaś
ca ||
1931 ed. 1.27.7 tatra
pratilomamarvācīnamānayet anulomaṃ parācīnam || 1931 ed.
1.27.8 uttuṇḍitaṃ chitvā nirghātayecchedanīyamukham ||
1931 ed. 1.27.9
chedanīyamukhānyapi kukṣivakṣaḥkakṣāvaṃkṣaṇaparśukāntarapatitāni
ca hastaśakyaṃ yathāmārgeṇa hastenaivāpahartuṃ prayateta ||
1931 ed. 1.27.10 hastenāpahartum
aśakyaṃ viśasya śastreṇa yantreṇāpaharet ||
1931 ed. 1.27.11 bhavati cātra |
1931 ed. 1.27.11ab śītalena
jalenainaṃ mūrcchantam avasecayet |
1931 ed. 1.27.11cd
saṃrakṣedasya marmāṇi muhur āśvāsayec ca tam ||
1931 ed. 1.27.12 tataḥ śalyam
uddhṛtya nirlohitaṃ vraṇaṃ kṛtvā svedārham agnighṛtaprabhṛtibhiḥ
saṃsvedya vidahya pradihya sarpirmadhubhyāṃ baddhvā+ācārikam
upadiśet | (? sirāsnāyuvilagnaṃ śalākādibhir vimocyāpanayet
śvayathugrastavāraṅgaṃ samavapīḍya śvayathuṃ durbalavāraṅgaṃ
kuśādibhir baddhvā |)
1931 ed. 1.27.13 hṛdayamabhito
vartamānaṃ śalyaṃ śītajalādibhir udvejitasyāpahared yathāmārgaṃ
durupaharamanyato 'pabādhyamānaṃ pāṭayitvoddharet ||
1931 ed. 1.27.14
asthivivarapraviṣṭam asthividaṣṭaṃ vā'vagṛhya pādābhyāṃ
yantreṇāpaharet aśakyamevaṃ vā balavadbhiḥ suparigṛhītasya
yantreṇa grāhayitvā śalyavāraṅgaṃ pravibhujya dhanurguṇair
baddhaikataś cāsya pañcāṅgyām upasaṃyatasyāśvasya vaktrakavike
badhnīyāt athainaṃ kaśayā tāḍayed yathonnamayan śiro vegena śalyam
uddharati dṛḍhāṃ vā vṛkṣaśākhām avanamya tasyāṃ pūrvavad
baddhvoddharet ||
1931 ed. 1.27.15
adeśottuṇḍitamaṣṭhīlāśmamudgarāṇāmnyatamasya prahāreṇa vicālya
yathāmārgam eva yantreṇa ||
1931 ed. 1.27.16 (? yantreṇa )
vimṛditakarṇāni karṇavantyanābādhakaradeśottuṇḍitāni purastādeva
||
1931 ed. 1.27.17 jātuṣe
kaṇṭhāsakte kaṇṭhe nāḍīṃ praveśyāgnitaptāṃ ca śalākāṃ tayā
'vagṛhya śītābhir adbhiḥ pariṣicya sthirībhūtām uddharet ||
1931 ed. 1.27.18 ajātuṣaṃ
jatumadhūcchiṣṭapraliptayā śalākayā pūrvakalpenetyeke ||
1931 ed. 1.27.19 asthiśalyamanyadvā
tiryakkaṇṭhāsaktamavekṣya keśoṇḍukaṃ dṛḍhaikasūtrabaddhaṃ
dravabhaktopahitaṃ pāyayed ākaṇṭhāt pūrṇakoṣṭhaṃ ca vāmayet
vamataś ca śalyaikadeśasaktaṃ jñātvā sūtraṃ sahasā tvākṣipet
mṛdunā vā dantadhāvanakūrcakenāpaharet praṇudedvā'ntaḥ |
kṣatakaṇṭhāya ca madhusarpiṣī leḍhuṃ prayacchettriphalācūrṇaṃ vā
madhuśarkarāvimiśram || 1931 ed. 1.27.20
udakapūrṇodaramavākśirasamavapīḍayed dhunīyādvāmayed vā
bhasmarāśau vā nikhanedāmukhāt || 1931 ed. 1.27.21
grāsaśalye tu kaṇṭhāsakte niḥśaṅkamanavabuddhaṃ skandhe
muṣṭinā'bhihanyāt snehaṃ madyaṃ pānīyaṃ vā pāyayet ||
1931 ed. 1.27.22
bāhurajjulatāpāśaiḥ kaṇṭhapīḍanādvāyuḥ prakupitaḥ śleṣmāṇaṃ
kopayitvā sroto niruṇaddhi lālāsrāvaṃ phenāgamanaṃ saṃjñānāśaṃ
cāpādayati tamabhyajya saṃsvedya śirovirecanaṃ tasmai tīkṣṇaṃ
dadyādrasaṃ ca vātaghnaṃ vidadhyād iti ||
1931 ed. 1.27.23 bhavanti cātra
|
1931 ed. 1.27.23ab
śalyākṛtiviśeṣāṃś ca sthānānyāvekṣya buddhimān |
1931 ed. 1.27.23cd tathā
yantrapṛthaktvaṃ ca samyak śalyamathāharet ||
1931 ed. 1.27.24ab karṇavanti
tu śalyāni duḥkhāhāryāṇi yāni ca |
1931 ed. 1.27.24cd ādadīta
bhiṣak tasmāt tāni yuktyā samāhitaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.27.25ab etair
upāyaiḥ śalyaṃ tu naiva niryātyate yadi |
1931 ed. 1.27.25cd matyā
nipuṇayā vaidyo yantrayogaiś ca nirharet ||
1931 ed. 1.27.26ab śothapākau
rujaś cogrāḥ kuryāc chalyam anirhṛtam |
1931 ed. 1.27.26cd vaikalyaṃ
maraṇaṃ cā'pi tasmād yatnād vinirharet ||
iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne śalyāpanayanīyo
nāma saptaviṃśatitamo 'dhyāyaḥ ||
aṣṭāviṃśatitamo 'dhyāyaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.28.1 athāto
viparītāviparītavraṇavijñānīyam adhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.28.2 yathovāca
bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.28.3ab
phalāgnijalavṛṣṭīnāṃ puṣpadhūmāmbudā yathā |
1931 ed. 1.28.3cd khyāpayanti
bhaviṣyatvaṃ tathā riṣṭāni pañcatām ||
1931 ed. 1.28.4ab tāni
saukṣmyāt pramādād vā tathaivāśu vyatikramāt |
1931 ed. 1.28.4cd gṛhyante
nodgatāny ajñair mumūrṣor na tv asaṃbhavāt ||
1931 ed. 1.28.5ab dhruvaṃ tu
maraṇaṃ riṣṭe brāhmaṇais tat kilāmalaiḥ |
1931 ed. 1.28.5cd
rasāyanatapojapyatatparair vā nivāryate ||
1931 ed. 1.28.6ab nakṣatrapīḍā
bahudhā yathā kālād vipacyate |
1931 ed. 1.28.6cd
tathaivāriṣṭapākaṃ ca bruvate bahavo janāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.28.7ab asiddhim
āpnuyāl loke pratikurvan gatāyuṣaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.28.7cd ato 'riṣṭani
yatnena lakṣayet kuśalo bhiṣak ||
1931 ed. 1.28.8ab
gandhavarṇarasādīnāṃ viśeṣāṇāṃ svabhāvataḥ |
1931 ed. 1.28.8cd vaikṛtaṃ yat
tad ācaṣṭe vraṇinaḥ pakvalakṣaṇam ||
1931 ed. 1.28.9ab kaṭus tīkṣṇaś
ca visraś ca gandhas tu pavanādibhiḥ |
1931 ed. 1.28.9cd lohagandhis
tu raktena vyāmiśraḥ sānnipātikaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.28.10ab
lājātasītailasamāḥ kiṃcidvisrāś ca gandhataḥ |
1931 ed. 1.28.10cd jñeyāḥ
prakṛtigandhāḥ syur ato 'nyad gandhavaikṛtam ||
1931 ed. 1.28.11ab
madhyāgurvājyasumanaḥpadmacandanacampakaiḥ |
1931 ed. 1.28.11cd sagandhā
divyagandhāś ca mumūrṣūṇāṃ vraṇāḥ smṛtāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.28.12ab
śvavājimūṣikadhvāṅkṣapūtivallūramatkuṇaiḥ |
1931 ed. 1.28.12cd sagandhāḥ
paṅkagandhāś ca bhūmigandhāś ca garhitāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.28.13ab
dhyāmakuṅkumakaṅkuṣṭhasavarṇāḥ pittakopataḥ |
1931 ed. 1.28.13cd na dahyante
na cūṣyante bhiṣak tān parivarjayet ||
1931 ed. 1.28.14ab kaṇḍūmantaḥ
sthirāḥ śvetāḥ snigdhāḥ kaphanimittataḥ |
1931 ed. 1.28.14cd dūyante
vā'pi dahyante bhiṣak tān parivarjayet ||
1931 ed. 1.28.15ab kṛṣṇās tu
ye tanusrāvā vātajā marmatāpinaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.28.15cd svalpām api
na kurvanti rujaṃ tān parivarjayet ||
1931 ed. 1.28.16ab kṣveḍanti
ghurghurāyante jvalantīva ca ye vraṇāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.28.16cd
tvaṅmāṃsasthāś ca pavanaṃ saśabdaṃ visṛjanti ye ||
1931 ed. 1.28.17ab ye ca
marmasvasaṃbhūtā bhavanty atyarthavedanāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.28.17cd dahyante
cāntaratyarthaṃ bahiḥ śītāś ca ye vraṇāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.28.18ab dahyante
bahir atyarthaṃ bhavanty antaś ca śītalāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.28.18cd
śaktidhvajarathā kuntavājivāraṇagovṛṣāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.28.19ab yeṣu cāpy
avabhāseran prāsādākṛtayas tathā |
1931 ed. 1.28.19cd
cūrṇāvakīrṇā iva ye bhānti vā na ca cūrṇitāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.28.20ab
prāṇamāṃsakṣayaśvāsakāsārocakapīḍitāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.28.20cd
pravṛddhapūyarudhirā vraṇā yeṣāṃ ca marmasu ||
1931 ed. 1.28.21ab kriyābhiḥ
samyag ārabdhā na sidhyanti ca ye vraṇāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.28.21cd varjayet
tān bhiṣak prājñaḥ saṃrakṣannātmano yaśaḥ ||
iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne
viparītāviparītavraṇavijñānīyo nāmāṣṭaviṃśatitamo 'dhyāyaḥ ||
ekonatriṃśattamo 'dhyāyaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.29.1 athāto
viparītāviparītasvapnanidarśanīyam adhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.29.2 yathovāca
bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.29.3ab
dūtadarśanasaṃbhāṣā veṣāś ceṣṭitam eva ca |
1931 ed. 1.29.3cd ṛkṣaṃ velā
tithiś caiva nimittaṃ śakuno 'nilaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.29.4ab deśo
vaidyasya vāgdehamanasāṃ ca viceṣṭitam |
1931 ed. 1.29.4cd kathayanty
āturagataṃ śubhaṃ vā yadi vā'śubham ||
1931 ed. 1.29.5ab
pākhaṇḍāśramavarṇānāṃ sapakṣāḥ karmasiddhaye |
1931 ed. 1.29.5cd ta eva
viparītāḥ syur dūtāḥ karmavipattaye ||
1931 ed. 1.29.6ab napuṃsakaṃ
strī bahavo naikakāryā asūyakāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.29.6cd
gardabhoṣṭrarathaprāptāḥ prāptā vā syuḥ paramparāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.29.7ab vaidyaṃ ya
upasarpanti dūtāste cāpi garhitāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.29.7cd
pāśadaṇḍāyudhadharāḥ pāṇḍuretaravāsasaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.29.8ab
ārdrajīrṇāpasavyaikamalinoddhvastavāsasaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.29.8cd nyūnādhikāṅgā
udvignā vikṛtā raudrarūpiṇaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.29.9ab
rūkṣaniṣṭhuravādāś cāpy amāṅgalyābhidhāyinaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.29.9cd chindantas
tṛṇakāṣṭhāni spṛśanto nāsikāṃ stanam ||
1931 ed. 1.29.10ab
vastrāntānāmikākeśanakharomadaśāspṛśaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.29.10cd
srotovarodhahṛdgaṇḍamūrdhoraḥkukṣipāṇayaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.29.11ab
kapālopalabhasmāsthituṣāṅgārakarāś ca ye |
1931 ed. 1.29.11cd vilikhanto
mahīṃ kiṃcin muñcanto loṣṭabhedinaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.29.12ab
tailakardamadigdhāṅgā raktasraganulepanāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.29.12cd phalaṃ
pakvam asāraṃ vā gṛhītvā'nyac ca tadvidham ||
1931 ed. 1.29.13ab nakhair
nakhāntaraṃ vā'pi kareṇa caraṇaṃ tathā |
1931 ed. 1.29.13cd
upānaccarmahastā vā vikṛtavyādhipīḍitāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.29.14ab vāmācārā
rudantaś ca śvāsino vikṛtekṣaṇāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.29.14cd yāmyāṃ
diśaṃ prāñjalayo viṣamaikapade sthitāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.29.15ab vaidyaṃ ya
upasarpanti dūtās te cāpi garhitāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.29.15cd
dakṣiṇābhimukhaṃ deśe tvaśucau vā hutāśanam | ^
1931 ed. 1.29.15ef jvalayantaṃ
pacantaṃ vā krūrakarmaṇi codyatam ||
1931 ed. 1.29.16ab nagnaṃ
bhūmau śayānaṃ vā vegotsargeṣu vā'śucim |
1931 ed. 1.29.16cd
prakīrṇākeśam abhyaktaṃ svinnaṃ viklavam eva vā ||
1931 ed. 1.29.17ab vaidyaṃ ya
upasarpanti dūtās te cāpi garhitāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.29.17cd vaidyasya
paitrye daive vā kārye cotpātadarśane ||
1931 ed. 1.29.18ab madhyāhne
cārdharātre vā sandhyayoḥ kṛttikāsu ca |
1931 ed. 1.29.18cd
ārdrāśleṣāmaghāmūlapūrvāsu bharaṇīṣu ca ||
1931 ed. 1.29.19ab caturthyāṃ
vā navamyāṃ vā ṣaṣṭhyāṃ sandhidineṣu ca |
1931 ed. 1.29.19cd vaidyaṃ ya
upasarpanti dūtāste cāpi garhitāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.29.20ab
svinnābhitaptā madhyāhne jvalanasya samīpataḥ |
1931 ed. 1.29.20cd garhitāḥ
pittarogeṣu dūtā vaidyamupāgatāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.29.21ab ta eva
kapharogeṣu karmasiddhikarāḥ smṛtāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.29.21cd etena śeṣaṃ
vyākhyātaṃ buddhvā saṃvibhajet tu tat ||
1931 ed. 1.29.22ab
raktapittātisāreṣu prameheṣu tathaiva ca |
1931 ed. 1.29.22cd praśasto
jalarodheṣu dūtavaidyasamāgamaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.29.23ab vijñāyaivaṃ
vibhāgaṃ tu śeṣaṃ budhyeta paṇḍitaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.29.23cd śuklavāsāḥ
śucir gauraḥ śyāmo vā priyadarśanaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.29.24ab svasyām
jātau svagotro vā dūtaḥ kāryakaraḥ smṛtaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.29.24cd
goyānenāgatas tuṣṭaḥ pādābhyāṃ śubhaceṣṭitaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.29.25ab smṛtimān
vidhikālajñaḥ svatantraḥ pratipattimān |
1931 ed. 1.29.25cd alaṅkṛto
maṅgalavān dūtaḥ kāryakaraḥ smṛtaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.29.26ab svasthaṃ
prāṅmukham āsīnaṃ same deśe śucau śucim |
1931 ed. 1.29.26cd upasarpati
yo vaidyaṃ sa ca kāryakaraḥ smṛtaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.29.27ab
māṃsodakumbhātapatravipravāraṇagovṛṣāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.29.27cd śuklavarṇāś
ca pūjyante prasthāne darśanaṃ gatāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.29.28ab strī
putriṇī savatsā gaur vardhamānam alaṅkṛtā |
1931 ed. 1.29.28cd kanyā
matsyāḥ phalaṃ cāmaṃ svastikaṃ modakā dadhi ||
1931 ed. 1.29.29ab
hiraṇyākṣatapātraṃ vā ratnāni sumano nṛpaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.29.29cd apraśānto
'nalo vājī haṃsaś cāṣaḥ śikhī tathā ||
1931 ed. 1.29.30ab
brahmadundubhijīmūtaśaṅkhaveṇurathasvanāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.29.30cd
siṃhagovṛṣanādāś ca hreṣitaṃ gajabṛṃhitam ||
1931 ed. 1.29.31ab śastaṃ
haṃsarutaṃ nṝṇāṃ kauśikaṃ caiva vāmataḥ |
1931 ed. 1.29.31cd prasthāne
yāyinaḥ śreṣṭhā vācaś ca hṛdayaṅgamāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.29.32ab
patrapuṣpaphalopetān sakṣīrānnīrujo drumān |
1931 ed. 1.29.32cd āśritā vā
nabhoveśmadhvajatoraṇavedikāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.29.33ab dikṣu
śāntāsu vaktāro madhuraṃ pṛṣṭhato 'nugāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.29.33cd vāmā vā
dakṣiṇā vā'pi śakunāḥ karmasiddhaye ||
1931 ed. 1.29.34ab śuṣke
'śanihate 'patre vallīnaddhe sakaṇṭake |
1931 ed. 1.29.34cd vṛkṣe
'thavā'śmabhasmāsthiviṭtuṣāṅgārapāṃśuṣu ||
1931 ed. 1.29.35ab
caityavalmīkaviṣamasthitā dīptakharasvarāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.29.35cd purato
dikṣu dīptāsu vaktāro nārthasādhakāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.29.36ab punnāmānaḥ
khagā vāmāḥ strīsaṃjñā dakṣiṇāḥ śubhāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.29.36cd dakṣiṇād
vāmagamanaṃ praśastaṃ śvaśṛgālayoḥ | ^
1931 ed. 1.29.36ef vāmaṃ
nakulacāṣāṇāṃ nobhayaṃ śaśasarpayoḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.29.37ab
bhāsakauśikayoś caiva na praśastaṃ kilobhayam |
1931 ed. 1.29.37cd darśanaṃ vā
rutaṃ cāpi na godhākṛkalāsayoḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.29.38ab dūtair
aniṣṭais tulyānāmaś castaṃ darśanaṃ nṛṇām |
1931 ed. 1.29.38cd
kulatthatilakārpāsatuṣapāṣāṇabhasmanām ||
1931 ed. 1.29.39ab pātraṃ
neṣṭaṃ tathā'ṅgāratailakardamapūritam |
1931 ed. 1.29.39cd
prasannetaramadyānāṃ pūrṇaṃ vā raktasarṣapaiḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.29.40ab
śavakāṣṭhapalāśānāṃ śuṣkāṇāṃ pathi saṅgamāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.29.40cd neṣyante
patitāntasthadīnāndharipavas tathā ||
1931 ed. 1.29.41ab mṛduḥ śīto
'nukūlaś ca sugandhiś cānilaḥ śubhaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.29.41cd kharoṣṇo
'niṣṭagandhaś ca pratilomaś ca garhitaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.29.42ab
granthyarbudādiṣu sadā chedaśabdas tu pūjitaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.29.42cd
vidradhyudaragulmeṣu bhedaśabdas tathaiva ca ||
1931 ed. 1.29.43ab
raktapittātisāreṣu ruddhaśabdaḥ praśasyate |
1931 ed. 1.29.43cd evaṃ
vyādhiviśeṣeṇa nimittam upadhārayet ||
1931 ed. 1.29.44ab
tathaivākruṣṭahākaṣṭamākrandaruditasvanāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.29.44cd chardyāṃ
vātapurīṣāṇāṃ śabdo vai gardabhoṣṭrayoḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.29.45ab
pratiṣiddhaṃ tathā bhagnaṃ kṣutaṃ skhalitam āhatam |
1931 ed. 1.29.45cd
daurmanasyaṃ ca vaidyasya yātrāyāṃ na praśasyate ||
1931 ed. 1.29.46ab praveśe 'py
etad uddeśād avekṣyaṃ ca tathā+āture |
1931 ed. 1.29.46cd pratidvāraṃ
gṛhe vā'sya punaretanna gaṇyate ||
1931 ed. 1.29.47ab
keśabhasmāsthikāṣṭhāśmatuṣakārpāsakaṇṭakāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.29.47cd
khaṭvordhvapādā madyāpo vasā tailaṃ tilāstṛṇam ||
1931 ed. 1.29.48ab
napuṃsakavyaṅgabhagnanagnamuṇḍāsitāmbarāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.29.48cd prasthāne
vā praveśe vā neṣyante darśanaṃ gatāḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.29.49ab bhāṇḍānāṃ
saṃkarasthānāṃ sthānāt saṃcaraṇaṃ tathā |
1931 ed. 1.29.49cd
nikhātotpāṭanaṃ bhaṅgaḥ patanaṃ nirgamas tathā ||
1931 ed. 1.29.50ab
vaidyāsanāvasādo vā rogī vā syādadhomukhaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.29.50cd vaidyaṃ
saṃbhāṣamāṇo 'ṅgaṃ kuḍyamā staraṇāni vā ||
1931 ed. 1.29.51ab pramṛjyādvā
dhunīyād vā karau pṛṣṭhaṃ śiras tathā |
1931 ed. 1.29.51cd hastaṃ
cākṛṣya vaidyasya nyasec chirasi corasi ||
1931 ed. 1.29.52ab yo
vaidyamunmukhaḥ pṛcchedunmārṣṭi svāṅgamāturaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.29.52cd na sa
sidhyati vaidyo vā gṛhe yasya na pūjyate ||
1931 ed. 1.29.53ab bhavane
pūjyate vā'pi yasya vaidyaḥ sa sidhyati |
1931 ed. 1.29.53cd śubhaṃ
śubheṣu dūtādiṣv aśubhaṃ hy aśubheṣu ca ||
1931 ed. 1.29.54ab āturasya
dhruvaṃ tasmād dūtādīn lakṣayed bhiṣak |
1931 ed. 1.29.54cd svapnān
ataḥ pravakṣyāmi maraṇāya śubhāya ca ||
1931 ed. 1.29.55ab suhṛdo yāṃ
ś ca paśyanti vyādhito vā svayaṃ tathā |
1931 ed. 1.29.55cd
snehābhyaktaśarīras tu karabhavyālagardabhaiḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.29.56ab varāhair
mahiṣair vā'pi yo yāyāddakṣiṇāmukhaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.29.56cd
raktāmbaradharā kṛṣṇā hasantī muktamūrdhajā ||
1931 ed. 1.29.57ab yaṃ vā
karṣati baddhvā strī nṛtyantī dakṣiṇāmukham |
1931 ed. 1.29.57cd
antāvasāyibhir yo vā+ākṛṣyate dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.29.58ab
pariṣvajeran yaṃ vā'pi pretāḥ pravrajitās tathā |
1931 ed. 1.29.58cd muhur
āghrāyate yas tu śvāpadair vikṛtānanaiḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.29.59ab piben madhu
ca tailaṃ ca yo vā paṅke 'vasīdati |
1931 ed. 1.29.59cd
paṅkapradigdhagātro vā pranṛtyet prahasettathā ||
1931 ed. 1.29.60ab nirambaraś
ca yo raktāṃ dhārayec chirasi srajam |
1931 ed. 1.29.60cd yasya vaṃśo
nalo vā'pi tālo vorasi jāyate ||
1931 ed. 1.29.61ab yaṃ vā
matsyo grased yo vā jananīṃ praviśen naraḥ |
1931 ed. 1.29.61cd parvatāgrāt
pated yo vā śvabhre vā tamasā+āvṛte ||
1931 ed. 1.29.62ab hriyate
srotasā yo vā yo vā mauṇḍyam avāpnuyāt |
1931 ed. 1.29.62cd parājīyeta
badhyeta kākādyair vā'bhibhūyate ||
1931 ed. 1.29.63ab patanaṃ
tārakādīnāṃ praṇāśaṃ dīpacakṣuṣoḥ |
1931 ed. 1.29.63cd yaḥ paśyed
devatānāṃ ca (ā.vā) prakampam avanes tathā ||
1931 ed. 1.29.64ab yasya
chardir vireko vā daśanāḥ prapatanti vā |
1931 ed. 1.29.64cd śālmalīṃ
kiṃśukaṃ yūpaṃ valmīkaṃ pāribhadrakam ||
1931 ed. 1.29.65ab puṣpāḍhyaṃ
kovidāraṃ vā citāṃ vā yo 'dhirohati |
1931 ed. 1.29.65cd
kārpāsatailapiṇyākalohāni lavaṇaṃ tilān ||
1931 ed. 1.29.66ab
labhetāśnīta vā pakvam annaṃ yaś ca pibet surām |
1931 ed. 1.29.66cd svasthaḥ sa
labhate vyādhiṃ vyādhito mṛtyum ṛcchati ||
1931 ed. 1.29.67ab yathāsvaṃ
prakṛtisvapno vismṛto vihatas tathā |
1931 ed. 1.29.67cd cintākṛto
divā dṛṣto bhavanty aphaladās tu te ||
1931 ed. 1.29.68ab jvaritānāṃ
śunā sakhyaṃ kapisakhyaṃ tu śoṣiṇām |
1931 ed. 1.29.68cd unmāde
rākṣasaiḥ pretair apasmāre pravartanam ||
1931 ed. 1.29.69ab
mehātisāriṇāṃ toyapānaṃ snehasya kuṣṭhinām |
1931 ed. 1.29.69cd gulmeṣu
sthāvarotpattiḥ koṣṭhe mūrdhni śiroruji ||
1931 ed. 1.29.70ab
śaṣkulībhakṣaṇaṃ chardyāmadhvā śvāsapipāsayoḥ |
1931 ed. 1.29.70cd haridraṃ
bhojanaṃ vā'pi yasya syāt pāṇḍurogiṇaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.29.71ab raktapittī
pibed yas tu śoṇitaṃ sa vinaśyati |
1931 ed. 1.29.71cd
svapnānevaṃvidhān dṛṣṭvā prātarutthāya yatnavān ||
1931 ed. 1.29.72ab
dadyānmāṣāṃstilāṃllohaṃ viprebhyaḥ kāñcanaṃ tathā |
1931 ed. 1.29.72cd japec cāpi
śubhān mantrān gāyatrīṃ tripadāṃ tathā ||
1931 ed. 1.29.73ab dṛṣṭvā tu
prathame yāme svapyād dhyātvā punaḥ śubham |
1931 ed. 1.29.73cd
japedvā'nyatamaṃ vede brahmacārī samāhitaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.29.74ab
devatāyatane caiva vasedrātritrayaṃ tathā |
1931 ed. 1.29.74cd viprāṃś ca
pūjayennityaṃ duḥsvapnāt pravimucyate ||
1931 ed. 1.29.75ab ata ūrdhvaṃ
pravakṣyāmi praśastaṃ svapnadarśanam |
1931 ed. 1.29.75cd devān
dvijān govṛṣabhān jīvataḥ suhṛdo nṛpān ||
1931 ed. 1.29.76ab samiddham
agniṃ sādhūṃś ca nirmalāni jalāni ca |
1931 ed. 1.29.76cd paśyet
kalyāṇalābhāya vyādher apagamāya ca ||
1931 ed. 1.29.77ab māṃsaṃ
matsyān srajaḥ śvetā vāsāṃsi ca phalāni ca |
1931 ed. 1.29.77cd labhante
dhanalābhāya vyādher apagamāya ca ||
1931 ed. 1.29.78ab
mahāprāsādasaphalavṛkṣavāraṇaparvatān |
1931 ed. 1.29.78cd
āroheddravyalābhāya vyādherapagamāya ca ||
1931 ed. 1.29.79ab
nadīnadasamudrāṃś ca kṣubhitān kaluṣodakān |
1931 ed. 1.29.79cd taret
kalyāṇalābhāya vyādher apagamāya ca ||
1931 ed. 1.29.80ab urago vā
jalauko vā bhramaro vā'pi yaṃ daśet |
1931 ed. 1.29.80cd ārogyaṃ
nirdiśettasya dhanalābhaṃ ca buddhimān ||
1931 ed. 1.29.81ab evaṃrūpān
śubhān svapnān yaḥ paśyed vyādhito naraḥ |
1931 ed. 1.29.81cd sa
dīrghāyur iti jñeyas tasmai karma samācaret ||
iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne
viparītāviparītasvapnanidarśanīyo nāmaikonatriṃśattamo 'dhyāyaḥ ||
triṃśattamo 'dhyāyaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.30.1 athātaḥ
pañcendriyārthavipratipattim adhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.30.2 yathovāca
bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.30.3ab śarīraśīlayor
yasya prakṛter vikṛtir bhavet |
1931 ed. 1.30.3cd tat tva
riṣṭaṃ samāsena vyāsatas tu nibodha me ||
1931 ed. 1.30.4ab śṛṇoti
vividhān śabdān yo divyānām abhāvataḥ |
1931 ed. 1.30.4cd
samudrapurameghānām asaṃpattau ca niḥsvanān ||
1931 ed. 1.30.5ab tān
svanānnāvagṛhṇāti manyate cānyaśabdavat |
1931 ed. 1.30.5cd
grāmyāraṇyasvanāṃś cāpi viparītān śṛṇoti ca ||
1931 ed. 1.30.6ab
dviṣacchabdeṣu ramate suhṛcchabdeṣu kupyati |
1931 ed. 1.30.6cd na śṛṇoti ca
yo 'kasmāttaṃ bruvanti gatāyuṣam ||
1931 ed. 1.30.7ab yas tūṣṇam
iva gṛhṇāti śītamuṣṇaṃ ca śītavat |
1931 ed. 1.30.7cd
saṃjātaśītapiḍako yaś ca dāhena pīḍyate ||
1931 ed. 1.30.8ab uṣṇagātro
'timātraṃ ca yaḥ śītena pravepate |
1931 ed. 1.30.8cd prahārān
nābhijānāti yo 'ṅgacchedamathāpi vā ||
1931 ed. 1.30.9ab
pāṃśunevāvakīrṇāni yaś ca gātrāṇi manyate |
1931 ed. 1.30.9cd varṇānyatā vā
rājyo vā yasya gātre bhavanti hi ||
1931 ed. 1.30.10ab
snātānuliptaṃ yaṃ cāpi bhajante nīlamakṣikāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.30.10cd
sugandhirvā'ti yo 'kasmāt taṃ bruvanti gatāyuṣam ||
1931 ed. 1.30.11ab viparītena
gṛhṇāti rasān yaś copayojitān |
1931 ed. 1.30.11cd upayuktāḥ
kramādyasya rasā doṣābhivṛddhaye ||
1931 ed. 1.30.12ab yasya
doṣāgnisāmyaṃ ca kuryur mithyopayojitāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.30.12cd yo vā rasān
na saṃvetti gatāsuṃ taṃ pracakṣate ||
1931 ed. 1.30.13ab sugandhaṃ
vetti durgandhaṃ durgandhasya sugandhitām |
1931 ed. 1.30.13cd gṛhṇīte vā
'nyathā gandhaṃ śānte dīpe ca nīrujaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.30.14ab yo vā
gandhān na jānāti gatāsuṃ taṃ vinirdiśet |
1931 ed. 1.30.14cd
dvandvānyuṣṇahimādīni kālāvasthā diśas tathā ||
1931 ed. 1.30.15ab viparītena
gṛhṇāti bhāvān anyāṃś ca yo naraḥ |
1931 ed. 1.30.15cd divā
jyotīṃṣi yaś cāpi jvalitānīva paśyati ||
1931 ed. 1.30.16ab rātrau
sūryaṃ jvalantaṃ vā divā vā candravarcasam |
1931 ed. 1.30.16cd
ameghopaplave yaś ca śakracāpataḍidguṇān ||
1931 ed. 1.30.17ab taḍittvato
'sitān yo vā nirmale gagane ghanān |
1931 ed. 1.30.17cd
vimānayānaprāsādair yaś ca saṃkulamambaram ||
1931 ed. 1.30.18ab yaś cānilaṃ
mūrtimantam antarikṣaṃ ca paśyati |
1931 ed. 1.30.18cd
dhūmanīhāravāsobhir āvṛtām iva medinīm ||
1931 ed. 1.30.19ab pradīptam
iva lokaṃ ca yo vā plutam ivāmbhasā |
1931 ed. 1.30.19cd bhūmim
aṣṭāpadākārāṃ lekhābhir yaś ca paśyati ||
1931 ed. 1.30.20ab na paśyati
sanakṣatrāṃ yaś cā devīm arundhatīm |
1931 ed. 1.30.20cd dhruvam
ākāśagaṅgāṃ vā taṃ vadanti gatāyuṣam ||
1931 ed. 1.30.21ab
jyotsnādarśoṣṇatoyeṣu chāyāṃ yaś ca na paśyati |
1931 ed. 1.30.21cd paśyaty
ekāṅgahīnāṃ vā vikṛtāṃ vā'nyasattvajām ||
1931 ed. 1.30.22ab
śvakākakaṅkagṛdhrāṇāṃ pretānāṃ yakṣarakṣasām |
1931 ed. 1.30.22cd
piśācoraganāgānāṃ bhūtānāṃ vikṛtām api ||
1931 ed. 1.30.23ab yo vā
mayūrakaṇṭhābhaṃ vidhūmaṃ vahnim īkṣate |
1931 ed. 1.30.23cd āturasya
bhavenmṛtyuḥ svastho vyādhimāvāpnuyāt ||
iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne
pañcendriyārthavipratipattir nāma triṃśo 'dhyāyaḥ ||
ekatriṃśattamo 'dhyāyaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.31.1 athātaś
chāyāvipratipattim adhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.31.2 yathovāca
bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.31.3ab śyāvā
lohitikā nīlā pītikā vā'pi mānavam |
1931 ed. 1.31.3cd abhidravanti
yaṃ chāyāḥ sa parāsur asaṃśayam ||
1931 ed. 1.31.4ab hrīr
apakramate yasya prabhādhṛtismṛtiśriyaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.31.4cd akasmād yaṃ
bhajante vā sa parāsur asaṃśayam ||
1931 ed. 1.31.5ab
yasyādharauṣṭhaḥ patitaḥ kṣiptaś cordhvaṃ tathottaraḥ |
1931 ed. 1.31.5cd ubhau vā
jāmbavābhāsau durlabhaṃ tasya jīvitam ||
1931 ed. 1.31.6ab āraktā daśanā
yasya śyāvā vā syuḥ patanti vā |
1931 ed. 1.31.6cd
khañjanapratimā vā'pi taṃ gatāyuṣam ādiśet ||
1931 ed. 1.31.7ab kṛṣṇā
stabdhā'valiptā vā jihvā śūnā ca yasya vai |
1931 ed. 1.31.7cd karkaśā vā
bhavedyasya so 'cirād vijahāty asūn ||
1931 ed. 1.31.8ab kuṭilā
sphuṭitā vā'pi śuṣkā vā yasya nāsikā |
1931 ed. 1.31.8cd avasphūrjati
magnā vā na sa jīvati mānavaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.31.9ab saṃkṣipte
viṣame stabdhe rakte sraste ca locane |
1931 ed. 1.31.9cd syātāṃ vā
prasrute yasya sa gatāyurnaro dhruvam ||
1931 ed. 1.31.10ab keśāḥ
sīmantino yasya saṃkṣipte vinate bhruvau |
1931 ed. 1.31.10cd lunanti
cākṣipakṣmāṇi so 'cirādyāti mṛtyave ||
1931 ed. 1.31.11ab nāharaty
annam āsyasthaṃ na dhārayati yaḥ śiraḥ |
1931 ed. 1.31.11cd
ekāgradṛṣṭir mūḍhātmā sadyaḥ prāṇān jahāti saḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.31.12ab balavān
durbalo vā'pi saṃmohaṃ yo 'dhigacchati |
1931 ed. 1.31.12cd
utthāpyamāno bahuśastaṃ pakvaṃ bhiṣagādiśet ||
1931 ed. 1.31.13ab uttānaḥ
sarvadā śete pādau vikurute ca yaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.31.13cd
viprasāraṇaśīlo vā na sa jīvati mānavaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.31.14ab
śītapādakarocchvāsaś chinnocchvāsaś ca yo bhavet |
1931 ed. 1.31.14cd
kākocchvāsaś ca yo martyas taṃ dhīraḥ parivarjayet ||
1931 ed. 1.31.15ab nidrā na
chidyate yasya yo vā jāgarti sarvadā |
1931 ed. 1.31.15cd muhyed vā
vaktukāmaś ca pratyākhyeyaḥ sa jānatā ||
1931 ed. 1.31.16ab
uttarauṣṭhaṃ ca yo lihyād utkārāṃś ca karoti yaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.31.16cd pretair vā
bhāṣate sārdhaṃ pretarūpaṃ tam ādiśet ||
1931 ed. 1.31.17ab svebhyaḥ
saromakūpebhyo yasya raktaṃ pravartate |
1931 ed. 1.31.17cd
puruṣasyāviṣārtasya sadyo jahyāt sa jīvitam ||
1931 ed. 1.31.18ab vātāṣṭhīlā
tu hṛdaye yasyor dhvam anuyāyinī |
1931 ed. 1.31.18cd
rujā'nnavidveṣakarī sa parāsur asaṃśayam ||
1931 ed. 1.31.19ab
ananyopadravakṛtaḥ śophaḥ pādasamutthitaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.31.19cd puruṣaṃ
hanti nārīṃ tu mukhajo guhyajo dvayam ||
1931 ed. 1.31.20ab atisāro
jvaro hikkā chardiḥ śūnāṇḍameḍhratā |
1931 ed. 1.31.20cd śvāsinaḥ
kāsino vā'pi yasya taṃ kṣīṇam ādiśet ||
1931 ed. 1.31.21ab svedo dāhaś
ca balavān hikkā śvāsaś ca mānavam |
1931 ed. 1.31.21cd balavantam
api prāṇair viyuñjanti na saṃśayaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.31.22ab śyāvā jihvā
bhaved yasya savyaṃ cākṣi nimajjati |
1931 ed. 1.31.22cd mukhaṃ ca
jāyate pūti yasya taṃ parivarjayet ||
1931 ed. 1.31.23ab vaktram
āpūryate 'śrubhiḥ svidyataś caraṇāv ubhau |
1931 ed. 1.31.23cd cakṣuś
cākulatāṃ yāti yamarāṣṭraṃ gamiṣyataḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.31.24ab atimātraṃ
laghūni syur gātrāṇi gurukāṇi vā |
1931 ed. 1.31.24cd yasyākasmāt
sa vijñeyo gantā vaivasvatālayam ||
1931 ed. 1.31.25ab
paṅkamatsyavasātailaghṛtagandhāṃś ca ye narāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.31.25cd
mṛṣṭagandhāṃś ca ye vānti gantāras te yamālayam ||
1931 ed. 1.31.26ab yūkā
lalāṭam āyānti baliṃ nāśnanti vāyasāḥ |
1931 ed. 1.31.26cd yeṣāṃ vā'pi
ratir nāsti yātāras te yamālayam ||
1931 ed. 1.31.27ab
jvarātisāraśophāḥ syur yasyānyonyāvasādinaḥ |
1931 ed. 1.31.27cd
prakṣīṇabalamāṃsasya nāsau śakyaś cikitsitum ||
1931 ed. 1.31.28ab kṣīṇasya
yasya kṣuttṛṣṇe hṛdyair miṣṭair hitais tathā |
1931 ed. 1.31.28cd na śāmyato
'nnapānaiś ca tasya mṛtyur upasthitaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.31.29ab pravāhikā
śiraḥśūlaṃ koṣṭhaśūlaṃ ca dāruṇam |
1931 ed. 1.31.29cd pipāsā
balahāniś ca tasya mṛtyur upasthitaḥ ||
1931 ed. 1.31.30ab
viṣameṇopacāreṇa karmabhiś ca purākṛtaiḥ |
1931 ed. 1.31.30cd anityatvāc
ca jantūnāṃ jīvitaṃ nidhanaṃ vrajet ||
1931 ed. 1.31.31ab pretā
bhūtāḥ piśācāś ca rakṣāṃsi vividhāni ca |
1931 ed. 1.31.31cd
maraṇābhimukhaṃ nityam upasarpanti mānavam ||
1931 ed. 1.31.32ab tāni
bheṣajavīryāṇi pratighnanti jighāṃsayā |
1931 ed. 1.31.32cd tasmān
moghāḥ kriyāḥ sarvā bhavanty eva gatāyuṣām ||
iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne
chāyāvipratipattirnāmaikatriṃśattamo 'dhyāyaḥ ||